we_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o great_a sinner_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o that_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o pardon_v those_o who_o be_v penitent_a he_o show_v afterward_o that_o harshness_n and_o rigour_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o laity_n who_o by_o condemn_v other_o with_o too_o much_o severity_n condemn_v themselves_o nor_o with_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o character_n shall_v be_v mild_a and_o charitable_a as_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o jesus_n christ._n he_o observe_v that_o a_o good_a pastor_n shall_v do_v as_o the_o gardener_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o pray_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v the_o barren_a figtree_n a_o little_a long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o continual_o beg_v pardon_v of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o affection_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o subjoin_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thence_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v to_o open_v the_o church_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o to_o treat_v they_o with_o mildness_n and_o charity_n but_o after_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o too_o great_a severity_n of_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o despise_v those_o that_o come_v near_o they_o as_o supplicant_n who_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n who_o shun_v and_o repulse_v they_o he_o exhort_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o st._n luke_n he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v imitate_v she_o weep_v her_o tear_n her_o humility_n and_o penance_n he_o declaim_v against_o those_o penitent_n who_o live_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o use_v to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o same_o gravity_n in_o their_o countenance_n the_o same_o magnificence_n in_o their_o apparel_n they_o fare_v as_o sumptuous_o as_o they_o do_v before_o they_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v they_o mind_v the_o same_o business_n as_o before_o in_o short_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o penitent_n and_o do_v no_o action_n of_o penance_n they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n debar_v from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o they_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n solicitous_a to_o be_v readmit_v to_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o seem_v to_o despise_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o vile_a thing_n after_o this_o he_o show_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o one_o who_o be_v debar_v from_o a_o king_n table_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a desire_v to_o be_v heal_v how_o great_a the_o folly_n be_v of_o those_o who_o never_o think_v of_o do_v penance_n you_o say_v he_o who_o soul_n be_v sick_a why_o do_v not_o you_o run_v to_o a_o physician_n why_o do_v you_o not_o discover_v your_o sin_n to_o he_o by_o confession_n why_o do_v you_o suffer_v your_o disease_n to_o increase_v till_o it_o be_v inflame_v and_o deep_o root_v in_o you_o re-enter_a into_o your_o own_o breast_n reflect_v upon_o your_o own_o way_n you_o have_v offend_v god_n you_o have_v provoke_v your_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n not_o only_o of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v sick_a with_o pleasure_n you_o must_v cure_v your_o disease_n with_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v sick_a with_o lust_n you_o must_v use_v continence_n for_o a_o remedy_n covetousness_n be_v like_o a_o fever_n that_o consume_v we_o drive_v it_o away_o by_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o by_o liberality_n this_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v riches_n immoderate_o have_v you_o take_v the_o good_n of_o another_o make_v restitution_n be_v you_o ready_a to_o perish_v by_o lie_v avoid_v the_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o by_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n you_o be_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n blot_v out_o this_o sin_n by_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v do_v penance_n but_o efface_v and_o destroy_v the_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v inquire_v into_o the_o disease_n wherewith_o you_o be_v seize_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o afflict_v yourselves_o and_o communicate_v your_o affliction_n to_o your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afflict_v with_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n show_v i_o bitter_a tear_n that_o i_o may_v mingle_v i_o with_o you_o impart_v your_o trouble_n to_o your_o bishop_n as_o to_o your_o father_n he_o will_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o misery_n as_o jacob_n be_v when_o he_o see_v the_o coat_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n stain_v with_o blood_n or_o as_o david_n be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n of_o your_o heart_n show_v this_o physician_n your_o most_o hide_a wound_n he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o your_o health_n the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v uncertain_a my_o brethren_n let_v we_o prevent_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n by_o our_o vigilance_n as_o man_n use_v precaution_n against_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o dog-day_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v the_o groat_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o negligence_n the_o discourse_n of_o benevolence_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a contain_v the_o most_o convince_a reason_n the_o most_o press_a motive_n and_o the_o most_o lively_a expression_n which_o can_v be_v employ_v to_o excite_v man_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n in_o the_o discourse_n against_o usurer_n he_o show_v that_o usury_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n especial_o when_o he_o to_o who_o the_o money_n be_v lend_v be_v poor_a in_o the_o discourse_n about_o fast_v which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o fast_v exact_o during_o this_o time_n in_o the_o sermon_n against_o fornication_n he_o give_v a_o frightful_a representation_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o discourse_n against_o those_o who_o hardly_o endure_v reproof_n teach_v that_o humility_n and_o submission_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o church_n st._n gregory_n discourse_v there_o against_o those_o who_o despise_v excommunication_n he_o give_v a_o frightful_a description_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v partake_v of_o glory_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o first_o introduce_v it_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o many_o be_v trouble_v to_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n and_o murmur_v against_o he_o that_o this_o abuse_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o reproach_n of_o other_o we_o may_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o funeral_n oration_n and_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n the_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a life_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o pulcheria_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v aggravate_v the_o loss_n which_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a princess_n he_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o since_o she_o be_v now_o happy_a in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n he_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o princess_n and_o represent_v the_o happiness_n which_o she_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n st._n stephen_n after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o praise_v his_o constancy_n he_o refute_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o discourse_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o 40_o martyr_n wherein_o he_o relate_v their_o martyrdom_n and_o praise_n their_o constancy_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n theodorus_n east_n
error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o expression_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o except_o proclus_n who_o use_v it_o they_o add_v afterward_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v grace_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a but_o capable_a of_o become_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o power_n and_o will_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n descend_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n child_n be_v baptize_v not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n or_o to_o render_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n teach_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n that_o none_o can_v recover_v himself_o from_o this_o fall_n nor_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o freewill_n since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n have_v of_o itself_o no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o of_o choose_v some_o carnal_a good_a and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o desire_n nor_o will_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o condemn_v on_o the_o one_o side_n those_o who_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v natural_a or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o detest_v those_o who_o affirm_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o will_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o finisheâ—_n the_o work_n the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n receive_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o have_v say_v from_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v not_o much_o better_o receive_v by_o pope_n hormisdas_n they_o continue_v there_o more_o than_o a_o year_n by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o pope_n but_o find_v mean_n to_o withdraw_v they_o fix_v up_o before_o their_o departure_n twelve_o anathematism_n which_o contain_v in_o substance_n the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v and_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n about_o subtle_a question_n to_o make_v many_o declaration_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v also_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o john_n maxentius_n together_o with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n after_o their_o departure_n pope_n hormisdas_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o they_o write_v to_o possessor_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o cure_v these_o monk_n of_o their_o error_n but_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o design_n that_o he_o find_v they_o turbulent_a and_o enemy_n to_o peace_n that_o they_o seek_v only_o to_o dispute_v upon_o new_a question_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o earth_n enslave_v to_o their_o imagination_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o spread_v unjust_a report_n to_o feign_v calumny_n to_o hate_v the_o church_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n with_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n also_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o sow_v their_o tare_n at_o rome_n he_o add_v to_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o report_v concern_v the_o book_n of_o fausius_n john_n maxentius_n have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hormisdas_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o its_o enemy_n be_v stuff_v with_o nothing_o but_o falsehood_n error_n contradiction_n and_o reproach_n nevertheless_o he_o object_n to_o hormisdas_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o positive_a answer_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n although_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o begin_v with_o this_o maxim_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v consult_v shall_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o consult_v they_o afterward_o he_o accuse_v the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o nestorian_n he_o accuse_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n dioscorus_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n possessor_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v he_o defend_v this_o expression_n stout_o and_o prove_v that_o this_o letter_n can_v be_v pope_n hormisdas_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n be_v condemn_v in_o it_o as_o heretical_a although_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v entertain_v they_o many_o time_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o his_o communion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o month_n that_o they_o continue_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v corrupt_v by_o dioscorus_n but_o whether_o this_o letter_n be_v he_o or_o another_o that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o heretic_n afterward_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n and_o refute_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o retire_v from_o rome_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o drive_v away_o by_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o human_a infirmity_n understand_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v return_v have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v force_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o his_o warden_n church_n warden_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o officer_n choose_v by_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o defend_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n when_o dioscorus_n shall_v return_v as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o author_n shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretical_a and_o not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o because_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o faustus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a contrary_n to_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o pelagius_n this_o he_o do_v to_o confound_v those_o who_o defend_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n as_o catholic_n of_o which_o number_n be_v possessor_n bishop_n of_o afric_n the_o same_o john_n maxentius_n write_v a_o discourse_n against_o the_o acephali_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n and_o a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o nestorian_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o he_o prove_v stout_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v these_o work_n and_o other_o whereof_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliothick_n of_o the_o father_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v pure_a enough_o he_o write_v with_o much_o clearness_n and_o strength_n trifolius_fw-la all_z that_o be_v know_v of_o this_o author_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n for_o his_o country_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o his_o address_v to_o trifolius_fw-la trifolius_fw-la faustus_n a_o roman_a senator_n against_o john_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n who_o be_v come_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n there_o he_o refute_v their_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v do_v spring_n from_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o all_o heresy_n he_o advise_v this_o senator_n to_o shun_v all_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o four_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n approve_v by_o these_o four_o
of_o death_n either_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o it_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o change_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v consistent_a with_o himself_o the_o purgation_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o dial._n 4._o c._n 39_o must_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n especial_o since_o he_o add_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n person_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o observe_v that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v discover_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o which_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n draw_v near_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o other_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v he_o think_v it_o probable_a enough_o that_o hell_n be_v under_o ground_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fire_n in_o it_o which_o burn_v some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o number_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o end_v he_o will_v not_o have_v credit_n give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o dream_n though_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o by_o some_o of_o they_o god_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o crime_n to_o be_v inter_v in_o holy_a place_n because_o their_o sepulcher_n put_v the_o live_n in_o mind_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o among_o the_o prayer_n which_o relieve_v the_o dead_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o most_o profitable_a altar_n profitable_a in_o this_o also_o pope_n gregory_n contradict_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o declare_v sess._n 22._o c._n 2._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n not_o yet_o full_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o pope_n gregory_n suppose_v those_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n for_o who_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sacramentry_n iv_o kalend_n julii_n where_o the_o oblation_n be_v first_o mention_v and_o after_o follow_v o._n god_n who_o have_v bestow_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v certain_o full_o purge_v from_o its_o sin_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o one_o to_o expiate_v his_o own_o fault_n by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o expect_v the_o relief_n of_o other_o after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v offer_v up_o himself_o while_o the_o host_n be_v offer_v bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o never_o commit_v they_o any_o more_o and_o last_o he_o must_v pardon_v other_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v st._n gregory_n for_o although_o there_o have_v be_v publish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n upon_o the_o 7_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o canticle_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n bring_v very_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o this_o father_n 1._o have_v cause_v every_o where_o search_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o manuscript_n of_o st._n gregory_n work_n he_o find_v not_o any_o where_o these_o commentary_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o except_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n whereof_o some_o manuscript_n be_v find_v either_o join_v with_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n or_o apart_o by_o themselves_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1498_o by_o remboldus_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n be_v also_o print_v by_o the_o same_o person_n in_o 1512._o and_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v publish_v at_o venice_n in_o 1537._o but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v from_o what_o manuscript_n these_o work_n be_v print_v and_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o one_o since_o who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o see_v it_o 2._o st._n gregory_n mention_n in_o his_o letter_n all_o his_o other_o work_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o 3._o these_o commentary_n have_v be_v unknown_a to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n paterius_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n have_v not_o quote_v so_o much_o as_o one_o which_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o three_o commentary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o passage_n in_o they_o find_v worthy_a to_o be_v quote_v if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o the_o same_o reflection_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o taius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n who_o publish_v in_o 650_o a_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n alâ—lfus_n monk_n of_o tournay_n in_o the_o year_n 1090_o compile_v another_o work_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o be_v more_o large_a than_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v it_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o longpont_n and_o neither_o be_v there_o find_v in_o it_o any_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o these_o commentary_n to_o these_o author_n we_o may_v add_v those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o st._n gregory_n time_n upon_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o book_n of_o king_n as_o bede_n angelonus_n a_o monk_n of_o luxovium_n rabanus_n rupertus_n who_o have_v neither_o quote_v nor_o transcribe_v these_o commentary_n although_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o these_o author_n to_o quote_v or_o transcribe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n among_o other_o rabanus_n observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o he_o often_o transcribe_v passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n gregory_n and_o indeed_o he_o recite_v many_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n but_o he_o have_v not_o transcribe_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v transcribe_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v many_o passage_n last_o the_o author_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o three_o commentary_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n speak_v of_o his_o pastoral_n of_o his_o moral_n upon_o job_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n note_n that_o he_o have_v write_v other_o discourse_n of_o morality_n homily_n upon_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o this_o work_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o commentary_n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n mention_n all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n gregory_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n nor_o the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 7_o psalm_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o his_o moral_n his_o homily_n upon_o ezekiel_n forty_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n his_o pastoral_n his_o dialogue_n and_o the_o register_n of_o his_o letter_n as_o to_o the_o other_o work_v he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v burn_v they_o which_o trithemius_n also_o affirm_v of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v true_a st._n gregory_n inform_v we_o himself_o b._n 10._o ep._n 22._o that_o he_o have_v make_v discourse_n upon_o the_o proverb_n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o heptateuch_n which_o the_o abbot_n claudius_n have_v take_v in_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o st._n gregory_n who_o have_v not_o health_n enough_o to_o write_v they_o himself_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o these_o memoir_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v health_n and_o leisure_n but_o st._n gregory_n have_v read_v they_o and_o find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v not_o apprehend_v his_o sense_n cause_v to_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o author_n of_o
we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o water_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o be_v mad_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n that_o baptise_n we_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o water_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o give_v a_o new_a life_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o trinity_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o life_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereas_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n need_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v try_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n equal_a and_o not_o as_o one_o inferior_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n against_o who_o he_o must_v use_v these_o arms._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v free_n he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o either_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v god_n or_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o allege_v the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o show_v that_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o erroneous_a way_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o only_a son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o particle_n in_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o particle_n with_o that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o particle_n with_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o sabellius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o expression_n provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o particle_n in_o and_o with_o in_o the_o 27_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o send_v his_o adversary_n back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o ch._n 25._o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o some_o which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n have_v a_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n resist_v they_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n we_o shall_v great_o prejudice_v religion_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o give_v example_n of_o this_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a where_o find_v we_o it_o write_v that_o we_o must_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n what_o saint_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o pronounce_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n but_o we_o add_v several_a prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o which_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v much_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o by_o tradition_n we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o oil_n of_o unction_n and_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v this_o write_v be_v not_o this_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v it_o not_o custom_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o have_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v use_v three_o dipping_n in_o baptise_v we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whence_o have_v we_o learned_a they_o have_v we_o they_o not_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n who_o observe_v they_o without_o divulge_v or_o publish_v of_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o silence_n keep_v up_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o mystery_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o put_v that_o in_o write_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v or_o to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o observe_v also_o that_o christian_n pray_v to_o god_n stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n that_o they_o kneel_v and_o afterward_o rise_v up_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o these_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o force_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v than_o custom_n and_o practice_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v one_o simple_a particle_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o two_o dionysii_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n origen_n africanus_n athenogenes_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n firmilian_a and_o meletius_n beside_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardship_n which_o his_o calumniator_n make_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shipwreck_n to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o point_n out_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v very_o admirable_o this_o chapter_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o st._n basil_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a
alaric_n take_v rome_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o st._n jerom_n hint_v at_o the_o calamity_n in_o enigmatical_a term_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o second_o class_n of_o st._n augustin_n letter_n the_o three_o class_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o class_n be_v all_o those_o that_o st._n augustin_n write_v from_o the_o year_n 411._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o 124th_o be_v direct_v to_o albina_n old_a melania_n daughter_n to_o pinianus_n and_o to_o the_o young_a melania_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o sicily_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o africa_n after_o the_o death_n of_o rufinus_n in_o the_o year_n 411._o and_o be_v come_v to_o tagasta_n when_o st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n whereby_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hippo_n rather_o than_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o winter_n hinder_v he_o from_o come_v to_o they_o pinianus_n be_v come_v to_o hippo_n to_o see_v st._n augustin_n as_o he_o be_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o people_n demand_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v the_o town_n of_o hippo_n and_o that_o if_o he_o take_v order_n he_o will_v be_v ordain_v no_o where_o but_o at_o hippo._n albina_n and_o her_o child_n complain_v of_o that_o violence_n believe_v that_o the_o man_n of_o hippo_n have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o do_v so_o but_o to_o fix_v in_o their_o church_n so_o rich_a a_o man_n as_o pinianus_n be_v pretend_v that_o the_o oath_n force_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v st._n augustin_n write_v to_o alypius_n the_o 125th_o letter_n to_o justify_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n of_o the_o suspicion_n entertain_v of_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_a pray_v alypius_n to_o remove_v they_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o pinianus_n his_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v it_o whereupon_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o follow_a principle_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o oath_n first_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o swear_v to_o a_o thing_n forbid_v whatsoever_o fear_v he_o may_v be_v in_o of_o death_n if_o he_o swear_v not_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n 2._o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v swear_v by_o constraint_n to_o a_o lawful_a thing_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o discharge_v it_o and_o can_v dispense_v himself_o from_o it_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n 3._o that_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v perform_v not_o when_o we_o do_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o term_n wherein_o the_o oath_n be_v express_v but_o when_o we_o observe_v what_o the_o imposer_n of_o the_o oath_n expect_v if_o it_o be_v know_v when_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v perjure_a in_o keep_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o oath_n if_o he_o defeat_v the_o expectation_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o perjury_n though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o pinianus_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o abide_v at_o hippo_n as_o if_o that_o city_n be_v make_v a_o prison_n for_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n with_o liberty_n to_o go_v and_o come_v but_o not_o to_o go_v away_o never_o to_o return_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o albina_n st._n augustin_n justify_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o his_o people_n for_o detain_v pinianus_n out_o of_o covetousness_n he_o say_v that_o such_o imputation_n reflect_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v administrator_n of_o the_o church_n good_n whereas_o the_o people_n neither_o dispose_n of_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o wherefore_o to_o clear_v himself_o absolute_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v oath_n and_o to_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n good_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o he_o he_o discourse_v again_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o pinianus_n his_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n he_o lie_v under_o to_o execute_v it_o the_o 127th_o to_o armentarius_n and_o paulina_n his_o wife_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o rome_n be_v take_v he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o regard_v this_o present_a life_n show_v also_o how_o much_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n which_o they_o have_v make_v this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o most_o excellent_a thought_n against_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o life_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o particular_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o to_o prolong_v this_o transitory_a life_n man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o undergo_v so_o many_o danger_n and_o loss_n much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o expose_v themselves_o for_o that_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a that_o all_o the_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o this_o life_n to_o prevent_v death_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o misery_n that_o we_o constant_o avoid_v the_o present_a death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o possible_a one_o what_o say_v he_o do_v not_o those_o man_n endure_v who_o the_o physician_n force_v to_o endure_v fire_n and_o the_o knife_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o so_o many_o pain_n be_v it_o to_o escape_v death_n no_o but_o to_o die_v a_o little_o late_a the_o pain_n be_v certain_a but_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n be_v uncertain_a and_o very_o often_o the_o patient_n die_v in_o those_o torment_n to_o which_o he_o expose_v himself_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v not_o to_o die_v instead_o of_o choose_v to_o die_v to_o prevent_v suffer_v it_o happen_v that_o they_o meet_v with_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o they_o choose_v to_o undergo_v to_o avoid_v it_o but_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o the_o most_o to_o be_v abhor_v be_v that_o to_o lengthen_v this_o wretched_a life_n a_o little_a we_o displease_v god_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o true_a life_n beside_o though_o such_o a_o miserable_a life_n as_o this_o be_v can_v continue_v for_o ever_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o happy_a life_n though_o never_o so_o short_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n as_o short_a as_o miserable_a make_v we_o lose_v a_o life_n that_o be_v not_o only_o happy_a but_o eternal_a though_o in_o that_o very_a life_n which_o we_o so_o unhappy_o love_v we_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o may_v be_v secure_a of_o in_o the_o other_o and_o which_o the_o love_n of_o this_o make_v we_o lose_v for_o what_o do_v we_o love_v by_o love_v a_o life_n so_o wretched_a and_o so_o short_a it_o be_v not_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o since_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a nor_o the_o shortness_n of_o it_o since_o we_o fear_v to_o see_v the_o end_n we_o love_v it_o therefore_o only_o because_o it_o be_v life_n and_o this_o alone_a make_v we_o love_v it_o though_o short_a and_o miserable_a from_o these_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a life_n shake_v off_o all_o clog_n and_o care_n of_o present_a thing_n cleave_v sole_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o recourse_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a physician_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o ease_v our_o pain_n and_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n the_o 128th_o letter_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n to_o marcellinus_n the_o emperor_n commissioner_n appoint_v to_o be_v at_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n by_o which_o declaration_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o order_n give_v by_o marcellinus_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o in_o case_n the_o donatist_n bishop_n yield_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o schism_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o their_o dignity_n so_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o each_o communion_n they_o shall_v govern_v joint_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o or_o that_o both_o shall_v give_v up_o and_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o though_o they_o grant_v this_o advantage_n to_o the_o donatist_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o condition_n for_o themselves_o but_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v their_o dignity_n if_o the_o donatist_n have_v the_o better_a in_o the_o conference_n marcellinus_n by_o his_o order_n have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n of_o each_o party_n to_o be_v at_o the_o conference_n but_o the_o
also_o a_o letter_n the_o 188th_o letter_n to_o juliana_n the_o mother_n of_o demetrias_n be_v a_o warning_n give_v to_o that_o holy_a widow_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n not_o to_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o hide_a poison_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v pelagius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n he_o show_v she_o that_o this_o letter_n ascribe_v all_o to_o freewill_n whereas_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n in_o the_o 189th_o st._n augustin_n lay_v down_o several_a very_o useful_a and_o edify_a rule_n to_o boniface_n to_o live_v christianly_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o arm_n recommend_v to_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n charity_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n he_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n be_v no_o unlawful_a profession_n and_o that_o a_o soldier_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o go_v to_o war_n with_o no_o other_o design_n but_o that_o of_o procure_v it_o and_o that_o necessity_n alone_o ought_v to_o put_v he_o upon_o take_v away_o his_o enemy_n life_n and_o that_o his_o own_o will_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o injustice_n nor_o violence_n nor_o get_v wealth_n by_o wicked_a mean_n at_o last_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v in_o what_o year_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v the_o 190th_o to_o optatus_n contain_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n touch_v the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v original_a sin_n as_o a_o indubitable_a thing_n then_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v write_v that_o we_o may_v without_o danger_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o soul_n extraction_n it_o be_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o we_o certain_o hold_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n substance_n but_o a_o creature_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o not_o a_o body_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n commit_v in_o another_o life_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o justify_v the_o patriarch_n he_o enlarge_v also_o upon_o the_o free_a predestination_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v the_o choice_n that_o god_n make_v of_o they_o to_o take_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n and_o upon_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o child_n die_v before_o baptism_n last_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o reject_v tertullian_n gross_a opinion_n who_o suppose_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a the_o notion_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n agree_v best_a with_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o have_v some_o difficulty_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o general_a opinion_n in_o the_o west_n and_o he_o believe_v it_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o of_o constant_a creation_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o decide_v any_o thing_n upon_o this_o matter_n neither_o will_v he_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o for_o hold_v this_o latter_a opinion_n but_o because_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o a_o consequence_n against_o original_a sin_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagius_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a and_o zosimus_n and_o quote_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v not_o extant_a st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n at_o caesarea_n where_o he_o dwell_v some_o time_n after_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o there_o be_v these_o two_o curious_a sentence_n the_o first_o we_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o knowledge_n if_o we_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v believe_v that_o we_o know_v they_o when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o second_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o decide_v by_o conjecture_n what_o reason_n do_v not_o discover_v and_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o 191st_o letter_n st._n augustin_n congratulate_v sixtus_n the_o priest_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pelagian_o because_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o grace_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o who_o not_o dare_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o doctrine_n open_o do_v notwithstanding_o sow_v it_o secret_o pray_v he_o to_o reclaim_v those_o with_o meekness_n who_o fear_v keep_v in_o deep_a silence_n but_o preserve_v still_o the_o same_o venom_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o 192d_o he_o entertain_v coelestinus_n the_o deacon_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n he_o say_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o cease_v to_o be_v after_o performance_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n perform_v action_n of_o charity_n the_o more_o charitable_a he_o be_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o want_v this_o duty_n towards_o his_o friend_n since_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v it_o towards_o their_o enemy_n that_o charity_n towards_o enemy_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o friend_n for_o it_o make_v we_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v virtuous_a which_o they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o those_o that_o wish_v they_o so_o much_o good_a even_o the_o same_o charity_n that_o other_o have_v for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o money_n for_o the_o less_o we_o think_v to_o be_v reimburse_v the_o more_o we_o love_v those_o that_o we_o give_v money_n to_o whereas_o the_o more_o desirous_a we_o be_v that_o those_o shall_v prove_v charitable_a towards_o we_o to_o who_o we_o show_v charity_n the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o one_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o christian_a compliment_n witty_o write_v it_o be_v send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o two_o next_o to_o albinus_n after_o st._n augustin_n return_n to_o hippo_n whither_o he_o do_v not_o come_v till_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o emeritus_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o mauritania_n the_o 193d_o letter_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n be_v direct_v to_o mercator_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o write_v against_o pelagius_n and_o the_o nestorian_n st._n augustin_n have_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n soon_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o mauritania_n show_v he_o here_o that_o since_o the_o pelagian_o own_o that_o child_n in_o baptism_n believe_v through_o other_o man_n faith_n they_o may_v own_v likewise_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o believe_v he_o add_v some_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n without_o be_v baptise_a he_o hold_v death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o pelagian_o who_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o example_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o die_v not_o st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v die_v some_o time_n or_o other_o but_o if_o they_o die_v not_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o sin_n itself_o this_o objection_n raise_v another_o that_o be_v better_a ground_v how_o can_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v st._n augustin_n do_v not_o resolve_v it_o here_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o book_n of_o infant-baptism_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n answer_n to_o dulcitius_n his_o objection_n the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o second_o letter_n to_o sixtus_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o former_a he_o relate_v there_o the_o pelagian_a error_n which_o he_o refute_v by_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n these_o error_n be_v 1._o that_o freewill_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o god_n help_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 3._o that_o god_n do_v indeed_o afford_v help_n but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o merit_v 4._o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o justification_n depend_v upon_o man_n freewill_n st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o these_o opinion_n st._n pawles_n doctrine_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o
the_o clergy_n 85_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 142._o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n can_v diminish_v and_o the_o more_o we_o perform_v the_o more_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 159_o child_n a_o father_n that_o bring_v up_o his_o son_n ill_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o if_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 47_o chromacius_fw-la bishop_n of_o aquileia_n 58_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n native_a of_o antioch_n 6._o baptise_a by_o meletius_n 7._o hide_v himself_o and_o fly_v to_o avoid_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n ibid._n ordain_v deacon_n by_o meletius_n and_o priest_n by_o flavianus_n ibid._n elect_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v do_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o enemy_n ibid._n his_o strict_a discipline_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v ibid._n his_o pastoral_a vigilance_n ibid._n reunite_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n 8._o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n enrage_v against_o he_o urge_v theophilus_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 9_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o council_n his_o enemy_n be_v the_o principal_a judge_n ibid._n he_o be_v there_o depose_v ibid._n the_o emperor_n order_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o he_o be_v according_o conduct_v to_o a_o little_a city_n in_o bythinia_n 10._o his_o return_n to_o constantinople_n ibid._n another_o discontent_n of_o eudoxia_n ibid._n a_o new_a council_n confirm_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o this_o saint_n ibid._n violence_n and_o edict_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n ibid._n he_o surrender_n himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v order_n to_o arrest_v he_o and_o be_v conduct_v to_o nice_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o cucusus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n ibid._n calamity_n at_o constantinople_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n ibid._n he_o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o implore_v their_o help_n 11._o the_o pope_n send_v he_o letter_n of_o communion_n ibid._n and_o also_o obtain_v letter_n from_o honorius_n to_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n in_o his_o favour_n ibid._n violence_n offer_v to_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v those_o letter_n ibid._n s._n chrysostom_n remove_v from_o cucusus_n to_o pityus_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o euxin_n sea_n and_o die_v in_o this_o journey_n ibid._n peace_n restore_v after_o his_o death_n 12._o critical_a remark_n upon_o his_o work_n ibid._n the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a union_n with_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o it_o be_v perpetuity_n be_v a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 34._o the_o church_n mix_v the_o good_a with_o the_o bad_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 198_o clinic_n those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o bed_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 36_o comedy_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o adultery_n to_o go_v to_o comedy_n 46_o communion_n the_o forget_v of_o injury_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o condition_n essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n 21._o the_o revengeful_a be_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o adulterer_n 41._o disposition_n for_o worthy_a receive_v 43_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 403_o p._n 218_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 404_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 405_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 407_o ibid._n two_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 408_o p._n 219_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 409_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 410_o ibid._n the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n in_o the_o year_n 412_o p._n 221_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 417_o p._n 222_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthange_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o and_o 419_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n 224_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 420_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 427_o against_o leporius_n council_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o oak_n in_o 403_o p._n 217_o council_n of_o cirta_n or_o zerta_n in_o the_o year_n 412_o p._n 221_o council_n hold_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n and_o at_o ephesus_n in_o 400_o and_o 401_o p._n 217_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 426_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 428_o council_n of_o diospolis_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o p._n 221_o council_n of_o milevis_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 402_o p._n 217_o council_n of_o milevis_n against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n in_o the_o year_n 416_o p._n 222_o council_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o pentapolis_n in_o the_o year_n 411_o p._n 220_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 419_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o year_n 418_o p._n 224_o concupiscence_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n 35_o conference_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 411_o p._n 220_o conference_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 415_o p._n 221_o continence_n true_a continence_n consist_v in_o the_o suppress_n all_o the_o passion_n 180_o conversion_n it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o be_v convert_v 78_o correction_n ecclesiastical_a prince_n have_v submit_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a 38_o covetousness_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n 45._o consist_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v other_o vice_n diminish_v in_o time_n but_o covetousness_n increase_v as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n 55_o custom_n be_v a_o bad_a reason_n where_o it_o be_v sinful_a 17_o custom_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v 82_o 139_o 141_o cross._n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 5_o curiosity_n will_v not_o make_v we_o discover_v mystery_n but_o it_o will_v make_v we_o lose_v the_o faith_n that_o must_v carry_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n 60_o d_o dead_a oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a receive_v in_o the_o church_n 138._o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v or_o alm_n make_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v be_v baptize_v they_o be_v thanksgiving_n for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v extreme_o good_a they_o be_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v very_o bad_a if_o these_o thing_n bring_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o they_o serve_v at_o least_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o live_n 178_o 179._o the_o dead_a not_o to_o be_v lament_v but_o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v this_o unhappy_a life_n to_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a bless_a one_o 48._o their_o relation_n ought_v to_o give_v alm_n for_o they_o 38_o death_n a_o christian_a instead_o of_o fear_v aught_o to_o desire_v it_o 48_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o city_n of_o umbria_n in_o italy_n 67_o devotion_n woman_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v any_o cause_n of_o discontent_n to_o their_o husband_n by_o a_o indiscreet_a devotion_n 167_o diadochus_n bishop_n of_o photice_n a_o city_n of_o the_o ancient_a epirus_n 5_o diadorus_n superior_a of_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n 7_o dioscorus_n a_o monk_n of_o egypt_n 8_o divinity_n impossible_a to_o define_v it_o 2_o donatus_n s._n jerom_n master_n 73_o drunkenness_n be_v of_o all_o vice_n the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o the_o most_o to_o be_v hate_v 45_o e_o ecclesiastic_n their_o dignity_n 75_o 76_o their_o duty_n ibid._n their_o habit_n 77_o education_n of_o child_n 79._o mother_n be_v not_o less_o charge_v with_o the_o education_n of_o child_n than_o father_n 12_o 18._o education_n of_o daughter_n 78_o 80_o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o origen_n 9_o evagrius_n three_o of_o that_o name_n evagrius_n ponticus_n evagrius_n of_o antioch_n evagrius_n scholasticus_n 1_o eucharist_n sacrament_n 105._o eucharist_n explain_v 59_o 60._o disposition_n fit_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o ibid._n to_o receive_v it_o fast_v 142._o disposition_n requisite_a to_o worthy_a communicate_v 37_o eudoxia_n empress_n of_o constantinople_n enrage_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n 9_o 10_o evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n in_o africa_n 122_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o valentinople_n in_o asia_n 8_o eusebius_n father_n of_o s._n jerom._n 73_o eusebius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o five_o century_n 123_o euthymius_n a_o monk_n of_o egypt_n 8_o excommunication_n unjust_a do_v more_o injury_n to_o he_o that_o pronounce_v it_o than_o to_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v pronounce_v 167_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n to_o who_o
solitary_a life_n the_o desert_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n god_n be_v find_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o moses_n see_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o desert_n the_o red-sea_n open_v itself_o to_o give_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o afterward_o close_v again_o to_o prevent_v their_o return_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o miraculous_a water_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n david_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o desert_n elias_n elisha_n and_o the_o prophet_n dwell_v in_o desert_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o desert_n there_o it_o be_v that_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o feed_v 5000_o men._n it_o be_v upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o his_o glory_n appear_v he_o pray_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o saint_n retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o habitation_n of_o desert_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o there_o god_n be_v more_o easy_o find_v there_o we_o converse_v more_o familiar_o with_o he_o there_o we_o live_v more_o quiet_o and_o free_a from_o temptation_n the_o praise_n of_o desert_n in_o general_n be_v attend_v by_o the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o lerin_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a place_n full_a of_o fountain_n overspread_v with_o herb_n abound_v with_o most_o pleasant_a flower_n grateful_a as_o well_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o smell_v a_o abode_n fit_a for_o honoratus_n who_o first_o found_v the_o monastery_n and_o have_v maximus_n for_o his_o successor_n bless_a lupus_n his_o brother_n vincentius_n and_o reverend_a caprasius_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a old_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o separate_a cell_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n to_o flourish_v among_o we_o last_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n he_o congratulate_v hilarius_n that_o he_o be_v return_v again_o to_o such_o a_o charm_a and_o delightful_a dwelling_n the_o second_o work_n be_v a_o cave_n a_o epistola_fw-la de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la dr._n cave_n treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o his_o kinsman_n call_v valerian_n who_o be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o world_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o two_o principal_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o man._n 1._o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o these_o two_o duty_n be_v inseparable_a because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o soul_n unless_o he_o worship_v god_n nor_o honour_n god_n unless_o he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o our_o body_n because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a whereas_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n must_v have_v a_o end_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o must_v labour_v in_o this_o life_n for_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o desire_v provide_v that_o we_o contemn_v this_o miserable_a life_n that_o the_o world_n have_v two_o principal_a attractive_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o it_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o tread_v they_o both_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o riches_n be_v ordinary_o the_o cause_n of_o injustice_n that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o we_o must_v necessary_o leave_v they_o at_o our_o death_n that_o honour_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o fortune_n have_v her_o flitting_n and_o nothing_o be_v stable_a and_o permanent_a but_o true_a piety_n that_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o riches_n be_v celestial_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o worldly_a life_n but_o to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n although_o they_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o may_v have_v enjoy_v honour_n and_o riches_n s._n clemens_n s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n s._n basil_n s._n greg._n nazianzen_n s._n paulinus_n of_o nola_n s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o petronius_n be_v those_o who_o s._n eucherius_n propound_v to_o valerian_n he_o mention_n the_o excellent_a orator_n who_o renounce_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o glory_n to_o write_v for_o religion_n such_o as_o lactantius_n minutius_n foelix_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n s._n j._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n he_o propound_v to_o he_o also_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n last_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o only_a employment_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o all_o these_o consideration_n he_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n and_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n teach_v nor_o any_o true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o write_n be_v date_v in_o the_o 1085th_o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o 432._o of_o our_o common_a aera_fw-la these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n very_o clean_a and_o elegant_a the_o matter_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o very_o agreeable_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o little_a book_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o the_o politeness_n and_o purity_n of_o language_n to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o author_n who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n when_o language_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n they_o have_v be_v print_v distinct_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1621._o this_o treatise_n to_o valerian_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n with_o erasmus_n note_n who_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o elegant_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n anno_fw-la 1520_o and_o 1531._o it_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o rosoeidus_n with_o note_n at_o antwerp_n 1620._o together_o with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o solitude_n which_o genebrard_n put_v out_o at_o paris_n 1578._o his_o other_o treatise_n be_v not_o so_o profitable_a nor_o so_o elegant_a as_o the_o former_a by_o a_o great_a deal_n his_o treatise_n of_o cave_n of_o de_fw-fr formulis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la intelligentie_n cave_n spiritual_a term_n and_o phrase_n direct_v to_o veranus_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a reflection_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o little_a solidity_n his_o first_o book_n of_o instruction_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o several_a question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o well_o resolve_v and_o we_o may_v find_v in_o they_o some_o very_a good_a remark_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v 1._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 2._o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n term_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o bible_n such_o as_o amen_o hallâ—…_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o explication_n of_o some_o special_a phrase_n 4._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n city_n and_o river_n which_o be_v not_o know_v 5._o of_o the_o hebrew_a month_n and_o festival_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o idol_n 7._o the_o explication_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o clothing_n 8._o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n 9_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a weight_n and_o measure_n with_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o greek_a name_n the_o usefulness_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o critical_a work_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v but_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a s._n eucherius_n have_v not_o examine_v these_o thing_n thorough_o but_o content_v himself_o to_o give_v the_o mean_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o short_a without_o trouble_v himself_o to_o prove_v they_o he_o have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o discourse_v of_o out_o of_o several_a author_n he_o discuss_n they_o very_o often_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o place_n gennadius_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o book_n the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
his_o dominion_n this_o treatise_n and_o letter_n be_v print_v alone_o at_o paris_n 1647._o by_o the_o care_n of_o sirmondus_n gotteschalcus_n see_v himself_o thus_o attack_v by_o a_o adversary_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n resolve_v to_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o understand_v his_o rabanus_n gotteschalcus_n against_o rabanus_n true_a meaning_n and_o rectify_v his_o mistake_n concern_v he_o wherefore_o he_o go_v into_o germany_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 848_o and_o find_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o rabanus_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o question_n 1._o concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o concern_v the_o will_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o save_v all_o man_n even_o infidel_n themselves_o and_o 3._o concern_v freewill_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n in_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o rabanus_n under_o these_o three_o head_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o assert_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n he_o maintain_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n have_v predestine_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n concern_v the_o second_o article_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v of_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o and_o effectual_o save_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v final_o and_o eternal_o reprobate_v but_o only_o for_o the_o elect._n upon_o the_o 3d_o question_n which_o concern_v freewill_n he_o reprove_v rabanus_n for_o take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n the_o scholar_n of_o that_o unfortunate_a man_n cassian_n instead_o of_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v not_o this_o treatise_n of_o gotteschalcus_n but_o some_o fragment_n of_o it_o cite_v by_o hincmarus_n gotteschalcus_n propound_v these_o three_o question_n to_o the_o most_o able_a man_n of_o his_o time_n pray_v they_o to_o resolve_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o write_v particular_o to_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la marcaldus_n abbot_n of_o prumiers_n and_o one_o name_v ionas_n in_o october_n 848_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o which_o gotteschalcus_n be_v accuse_v by_o rabanus_n gotteschalcus_n the_o counc_fw-la il_fw-fr of_o mentz_n against_o gotteschalcus_n gotteschalcus_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o own_v and_o believe_v before_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o predestination_n the_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o damnation_n because_o as_o god_n have_v immutable_o predistine_v the_o elect_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n through_o his_o free_a mercy_n to_o life_n eternal_a in_o like_a manner_n have_v he_o immutable_o predestine_v the_o reprobate_n for_o their_o wicked_a action_n to_o eternal_a death_n this_o expression_n show_v plain_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o gotteschalcus_n and_o rabanus_n rabanus_n accuse_v he_o for_o believe_v that_o god_n predestine_v man_n to_o damnation_n without_o any_o prevision_n of_o their_o wicked_a work_n gotteschalcus_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n own_v that_o no_o man_n be_v predestine_v to_o damnation_n but_o for_o his_o crime_n propter_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la mala_fw-la merita_fw-la rabanus_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v they_o with_o eternal_a death_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o call_v it_o predestination_n to_o death_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v god_n also_o predestine_n they_o to_o sin_n and_o gotteschalcus_n resolute_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n they_o both_o agree_v that_o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v free_a and_o gratuitous_a that_o god_n have_v choose_v who_o he_o please_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n to_o salvation_n and_o through_o mere_a mercy_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o salvation_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n as_o also_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o god_n deal_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n only_o for_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o cause_n but_o rabanus_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v this_o last_o decree_n predestination_n to_o evil_a and_o gotteschalcus_n stiff_o maintain_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n or_o way_n of_o speak_v condemn_v he_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v they_o send_v he_o to_o hincmarus_n to_o who_o rabanus_n write_v in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v that_o a_o certain_a vagabond_n monk_n name_v gotteschalcus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n in_o your_o diocese_n be_v come_v from_o italy_n to_o mentz_n be_v find_v to_o teach_v a_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n concern_v predestination_n maintain_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a so_o there_o be_v also_o for_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v return_v from_o their_o error_n nor_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o constrain_v they_o to_o suffer_v their_o death_n to_o which_o they_o be_v determine_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n incorrigible_a and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o council_n late_o hold_v at_o mentz_n and_o be_v find_v incorrigible_a we_o have_v think_v fit_a according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o advice_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a king_n lewis_n to_o send_v he_o to_o you_o after_o we_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v he_o within_o your_o diocese_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o teach_v his_o error_n any_o long_o nor_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v already_o seduce_v several_a person_n who_o be_v become_v less_o careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n since_o he_o have_v put_v this_o opinion_n into_o their_o mind_n say_v in_o they_o why_o shall_v i_o labour_v for_o my_o salvation_n if_o i_o be_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n i_o can_v avoid_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatever_o sin_n i_o be_o guilty_a of_o if_o i_o be_o predestine_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v thus_o have_v i_o in_o a_o few_o word_n show_v you_o his_o doctrine_n which_o you_o may_v better_o and_o more_o full_o understand_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o act_n according_a as_o you_o think_v fit_a against_o he_o this_o epistle_n be_v also_o print_v by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1647_o hincmarus_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o france_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o hincmarus_n the_o life_n of_o hincmarus_n s._n denys_n near_o paris_n where_o he_o wear_v a_o canon_n habit_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v come_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o court_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a but_o return_v again_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n after_o it_o be_v reform_v by_o hildum_n in_o the_o year_n 829_o then_o abbot_n of_o it_o he_o accompany_v he_o into_o saxony_n whither_o he_o be_v banish_v but_o do_v not_o abett_v the_o faction_n of_o lotharius_n with_o he_o but_z on_o the_o contrary_a continue_v faithful_a to_o lewis_n the_o kind_a when_o this_o prince_n be_v restore_v hincmarus_n who_o have_v a_o disposition_n very_o proper_a for_o such_o affair_n abode_n at_o court_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n after_o some_o time_n spend_v thus_o about_o worldly_a matter_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o monastery_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o for_o in_o may_v 844_o he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n in_o who_o place_n fulcus_fw-la be_v put_v and_o preside_v almost_o 9_o year_n in_o it_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o noto_n who_o hold_v the_o see_v but_o a_o year_n and_o half_a he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o a_o synod_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hold_v at_o beauvais_n after_o he_o be_v desire_v by_o
the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o reims_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n a_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n the_o emperor_n lotharius_n who_o favour_v ebbo_n who_o be_v depose_v mere_o because_o he_o have_v put_v lewis_n the_o kind_a to_o penance_n and_o hate_v hincmarus_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v whole_o for_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o ebbo_n and_o restore_v he_o suppose_v that_o some_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v hincmarus_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o reims_n to_o this_o end_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o obtain_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o give_v gonbaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rovan_n commission_n to_o examine_v this_o affair_n with_o such_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v ht_v to_o choose_v who_o shall_v meet_v at_o treves_n and_o have_v cite_v hincmarus_n examine_v he_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o shall_v be_v present_a after_o easter_n hincmarus_n go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n legate_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v after_o this_o gonbaldus_n summon_v ebbo_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v left_a hincmarus_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o reims_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n almost_o thirty_o year_n for_o he_o die_v not_o till_o dec._n 21._o 882._o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a have_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o in_o which_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n diligence_n and_o courage_n be_v endue_v with_o these_o quality_n he_o be_v please_v to_o meet_v with_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n of_o signalize_a himself_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o gotteschalcus_n he_o first_o hear_v he_o himself_o and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o quiercy_n council_n of_o quiercy_n to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a at_o queircy_n which_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n and_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o better_a order_n he_o give_v rhotadus_n notice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v present_a there_o because_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o gotteschalcus_n wenilo_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v present_a with_o hincmarus_n and_o 11_o other_o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v rhotadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr two_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o who_o rigboldus_n who_o ordain_v gotteschalcus_n be_v one_o and_o three_o abbot_n viz._n paschasius_fw-la rathbertus_n abbot_n of_o coâ—…by_n bavo_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o orbez_n where_o gotteschalcus_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o hilduinus_n abbot_n of_o hautevilliers_n gotteschalcus_n have_v be_v question_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v do_v at_o mentz_n with_o the_o same_o obstinacy_n and_o incorrigibleness_n cast_v some_o reflection_n upon_o his_o enemy_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o rigboldus_n suffragan_n of_o reims_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o law_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n can._n 38._o and_o constitution_n of_o s._n bennet_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o imprison_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n have_v before_o order_v hincmarus_n fear_v that_o rhotadus_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o see_v this_o sentence_n execute_v and_o so_o he_o may_v escape_v take_v care_n to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o judgement_n pass_v against_o gotteschalcus_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n brother_n gotteschalcus_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o if_o thou_o have_v ever_o receive_v you_o have_v manage_v contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n and_o profane_v to_o this_o day_n by_o thy_o manner_n disorderly_a action_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n of_o who_o grace_n the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v utter_o for_o bid_v to_o offieiate_v in_o any_o office_n of_o it_o for_o the_o future_a moreover_o because_o thou_o have_v intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o episcopal_a authority_n order_n and_o command_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v severe_o scourge_v and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v never_o teach_v again_o to_o infect_v other_o we_o enjoin_v you_o perpetual_a silence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n thus_o be_v gotteschalcus_n condemn_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n abbot_z him_z that_o ordain_v he_o and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o injury_n this_o sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o be_v execute_v with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n for_o he_o be_v whip_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o the_o bishop_n till_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o imprison_v gotteschalcus_n punish_v and_o imprison_v own_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n a_o book_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o prove_v his_o opinion_n after_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o hautevilliers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n nevertheless_o hincmarus_n that_o he_o may_v induce_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n send_v he_o a_o write_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v those_o place_n of_o the_o father_n on_o which_o he_o ground_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o god_n indeed_o know_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v reprobate_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o have_v predestinate_v to_o man_n to_o evil_a and_o that_o his_o prescience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n ruin_n he_o send_v he_o also_o a_o second_o instruction_n but_o can_v not_o remove_v he_o from_o it_o hincmarus_n also_o write_v to_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o and_o consult_v that_o bishop_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o case_n gotteschalcus_n shall_v gotteschalcus_n two_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o gotteschalcus_n continue_v obstinate_a whether_o he_o shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n what_o answer_n prudentius_n give_v to_o these_o question_n be_v not_o know_v but_o about_o the_o same_o time_n gotteschalcus_n compose_v two_o confession_n of_o faith_n one_o more_o long_o in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n or_o evil_a but_o to_o good_a only_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n the_o reward_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o have_v free_o predestinate_v his_o elect_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o also_o have_v predestine_v the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n to_o eternal_a death_n he_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n upon_o consequence_n take_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o father_n chief_o of_o s._n austin_n gregory_n fulgentius_n and_o isidore_n that_o this_o predestination_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o though_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o two_o object_n as_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o same_o charity_n in_o two_o part_n to_o prove_v himself_o no_o heretic_n he_o bring_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o s._n cassiodorus_n viz._n he_o be_v a_o person_n say_v this_o author_n who_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defend_v a_o new_a error_n or_o follow_v a_o old_a one_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o consequent_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n if_o he_o can_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v the_o liberty_n give_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o discourse_n but_o also_o by_o cast_v himself_o into_o scald_a water_n pitch_n or_o flame_a oil_n without_o suffer_v any_o harm_n he_o
upon_o any_o man_n none_o be_v condemn_v but_o for_o their_o original_a or_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o 3d_o the_o bishop_n strong_o assert_v the_o predestination_n of_o good_a man_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n to_o eternal_a death_n nevertheless_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n go_v before_o their_o work_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v their_o crime_n go_v before_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v predestinate_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v be_v under_o necessity_n of_o be_v damn_v the_o four_o be_v about_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v which_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v and_o confess_v sincere_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o reject_v the_o 4_o canon_n of_o quiercy_n as_o idle_a vain_a and_o false_a and_o condemn_v scotus_n treatise_n as_o a_o silly_a book_n in_o the_o 5_o they_o assure_v all_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o regenerate_v that_o they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o afterward_o they_o lose_v the_o innocency_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n last_o in_o the_o last_o they_o declare_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n weaken_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o restore_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v what_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o orange_n have_v decide_v and_o what_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n these_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n the_o king_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o have_v make_v they_o with_o the_o treatise_n make_v upon_o that_o subject_a by_o the_o church_n of_o grace_n the_o relation_n of_o what_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o valence_n about_o the_o contest_v of_o grace_n lion_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o scotus_n that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o realm_n but_o lotharius_n not_o be_v to_o do_v it_o ebbo_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n present_v these_o piece_n himself_o to_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o go_v to_o he_o to_o his_o palace_n at_o verbery_n a_o 856._o this_o prince_n in_o september_n the_o same_o year_n deliver_v they_o to_o hincmarus_n to_o examine_v they_o who_o compose_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o his_o book_n be_v of_o a_o considerable_a bulk_n and_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a it_o be_v entitle_v of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n and_o divide_v into_o 3_o part_n we_o have_v not_o the_o work_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o charles_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o it_o in_o it_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v conâ—emned_v his_o 4_o article_n without_o so_o much_o as_o recite_v of_o they_o and_o have_v put_v a_o bad_a construction_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o scotus_n proposition_n which_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v and_o which_o be_v collect_v only_o to_o make_v orthodox_n person_n odious_a that_o they_o have_v make_v this_o noise_n without_o desire_v his_o opinion_n without_o advertise_v he_o of_o what_o they_o dislike_v without_o hear_v he_o or_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n he_o wonder_v that_o ebbo_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n a_o person_n so_o eminent_a for_o piety_n shall_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o faction_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n as_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a that_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n he_o only_o be_v name_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n among_o the_o archbishop_n which_o look_v like_o affectation_n of_o greatness_n though_o he_o will_v not_o call_v it_o pride_n last_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v begin_v the_o quarrel_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o difference_n he_o than_o lay_v down_o the_o order_n of_o his_o answer_n first_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o the_o write_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o council_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v join_v to_o they_o several_a other_o tract_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a of_o which_o he_o approve_v so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o 4_o article_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n last_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a and_o the_o father_n who_o write_n she_o allow_v to_o which_o he_o will_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o more_o late_a orthodox_n writer_n as_o beda_n alcuinus_fw-la and_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 859_o the_o same_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n be_v meet_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o langre_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n present_v to_o he_o the_o 6_o canon_n under_o debate_n but_o suppress_v what_o be_v say_v in_o they_o particular_o against_o the_o 4_o article_n of_o hincmarus_n fifteen_o day_n after_o they_o meet_v at_o a_o council_n at_o savona_n in_o the_o province_n of_o toul_n or_o tullium_n where_o they_o be_v also_o read_v hincmarus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n oppose_v their_o reception_n but_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n desire_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v entire_o leave_v to_o the_o next_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o will_v every_o one_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o they_o determine_v what_o they_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n but_o prudentius_n do_v not_o rest_v here_o but_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n send_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o prudentius_n say_v the_o pope_n approve_v of_o they_o but_o hincmarus_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v upon_o the_o question_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o question_n be_v afterward_o examine_v or_o judge_v in_o any_o council_n of_o france_n predestination_n hincmarus_n second_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n but_o hincmarus_n make_v another_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n to_o defend_v his_o 4_o article_n and_o confute_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n this_o also_o be_v dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a contain_v 38_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o begin_v since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o s._n austin_n but_o of_o s._n prosper_n and_o celestine_n by_o who_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v oppose_v by_o several_a but_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o they_o who_o oppose_v it_o then_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o other_o frenchman_n of_o who_o s._n austin_n and_o prosper_n speak_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v predestinarian_n that_o they_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n about_o predestination_n because_o it_o seem_v too_o rigorous_a he_o cite_v a_o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o s._n austin_n call_v hypâ—mnesticon_n he_o maintain_v very_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o faustus_n to_o lucidus_fw-la about_o the_o recantation_n of_o that_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o through_o a_o mistake_n he_o say_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o celestine_n who_o be_v dead_a 44_o year_n before_o that_o council_n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o gotteschalcus_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o the_o 3d_o he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o fulgentius_n but_o he_o give_v one_o bad_a reason_n for_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v
way_n of_o king_n be_v publish_a in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la his_o sermon_n be_v print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o monk_n crown_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1540_o and_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n be_v publish_v among_o the_o work_n of_o rabanus_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o the_o year_n 1625._o where_o it_o be_v print_v before_o in_o 1575._o hildemarus_n a_o french_a monk_n call_v into_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n 830._o by_o rampertus_n bishop_n of_o bresse_n hildemarus_n hildemarus_n who_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o leutgrius_n the_o care_n of_o rebuilding_n the_o church_n of_o st._n faustinus_n and_o st._n jovitus_n he_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n this_o work_n have_v never_o yet_o appear_v in_o print_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o paul_n the_o deacon_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o dijon_n to_o hildemarus_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n a_o letter_n write_v by_o hildemarus_n to_o ursus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 840._o we_o may_v also_o place_v among_o those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v concern_v monastical_a discipline_n lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o letter_n contain_v divers_a law_n and_o instruction_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n ferrara_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o ferrara_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n he_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o province_n of_o sens_n and_o of_o a_o very_a considerable_a family_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o learning_n and_o be_v admit_v betimes_o into_o the_o abbey_n of_o ferrara_n where_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o profess_v under_o aldricus_fw-la who_o be_v then_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o sens._n he_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n there_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o famous_a rabanus_n who_o at_o his_o desire_n compose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n lupus_n who_o be_v then_o but_o deacon_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o ecclesiastical_a knowledge_n under_o so_o able_a a_o master_n and_o return_v to_o france_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o year_n 830._o he_o be_v present_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a by_o the_o empress_n judith_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n at_o court_n in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v some_o abbey_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o odo_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o this_o prince_n resolve_v to_o deprive_v of_o his_o monastery_n because_o he_o have_v favour_v the_o party_n â—f_fw-fr lotharius_n be_v come_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n order_n he_o be_v receive_v for_o abbot_n in_o november_n 842._o and_o drive_v out_o odo_n from_o the_o abbey_n in_o the_o year_n 844._o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vernevil_n and_o be_v order_v to_o compile_v the_o canon_n he_o assist_v at_o divers_a other_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o by_o charles_n the_o bald._n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 853._o and_o live_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n till_o the_o 862._o there_o have_v be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o 130_o letter_n of_o this_o abbot_n upon_o different_a subject_n there_o be_v divers_a upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o grammar_n and_o other_o civil_a matter_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o which_o treat_v of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n the_o four_o be_v a_o very_a christian_a consolation_n to_o eginhardus_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o eginhardus_fw-la write_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o comfort_n under_o his_o loss_n he_o say_v that_o it_o afflict_v he_o most_o that_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a lupus_n answer_v he_o in_o that_o point_n that_o his_o vow_n and_o prayer_n that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o temporal_a good_a will_v serve_v to_o procure_v he_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o death_n will_v be_v advantageous_a both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v last_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n to_o bear_v this_o affliction_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n that_o oftentimes_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v but_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o that_o god_n perhaps_o have_v take_v away_o his_o wife_n to_o reconcile_v the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n between_o her_o and_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o unite_v all_o his_o love_n in_o this_o only_a object_n he_o tell_v he_o at_o length_n that_o though_o it_o be_v seem_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o end_v his_o grief_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o resign_v himself_o entire_o to_o this_o sovereign_a physician_n who_o easy_o heal_v those_o wound_n that_o man_n think_v most_o incurable_a then_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n eternal_a happiness_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o himself_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n growth_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o christian_a consolation_n about_o the_o end_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o eginhard_n upon_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o thanks_o he_o for_o dedicate_a it_o to_o he_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o work_n in_o the_o eleven_o letter_n he_o petition_n lotharius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n to_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n josse_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v give_v to_o alcuin_v and_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n to_o maintain_v pilgrim_n and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n rhodingus_n obtain_v it_o of_o lotharius_n by_o surprise_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o restore_v it_o and_o conjure_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o respect_n he_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n through_o who_o intercession_n they_o daily_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o health_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o twelve_o write_v to_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o desire_v this_o bishop_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columbus_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v go_v to_o court_n to_o recover_v the_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o by_o the_o king_n m._n balusius_n observe_v upon_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o able_a to_o exempt_a abbey_n from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n that_o that_o of_o st._n columbus_n have_v be_v put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o jeremy_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o afterward_o take_v from_o he_o that_o after_o this_o it_o lose_v its_o liberty_n again_o under_o charles_n the_o bald_a but_o soon_o recover_v it_o again_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n from_o this_o charles_n date_v the_o 13_o of_o november_n 847._o which_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n m._n balusius_n add_v also_o many_o other_o example_n to_o show_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o france_n be_v grant_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n who_o take_v they_o into_o their_o care_n management_n and_o protection_n sub_fw-la tuitione_n it_o appear_v by_o lupus_n 18_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o care_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n amandus_n without_o ever_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o general_n assembly_n call_v by_o the_o king_n near_a paris_n in_o the_o 19_o lupus_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o auxerre_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o be_v come_v into_o he_o give_v heribald_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n notice_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o remedy_v it_o the_o 20_o be_v about_o some_o difficulty_n of_o grammar_n he_o take_v notice_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n which_o be_v that_o probus_n a_o priest_n of_o maience_n have_v
they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v they_o do_v eat_v manna_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n who_o die_v before_o the_o forty_o year_n be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 36th_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n verse_n 31._o and_o these_o be_v the_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o edâ—m_n before_o there_o reign_v any_o king_n over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o word_n put_v it_o beyond_o controversy_n that_o he_o who_o write_v this_o be_v alive_a after_o the_o israelite_n have_v king_n set_v over_o they_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o after_o this_o author_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o duke_n now_o they_o have_v not_o duke_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o king_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o in_o short_a it_o be_v say_v in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 12._o that_o the_o son_n of_o esau_n dwell_v in_o seir_n after_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n call_v horims_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n which_o passage_n say_v they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v subdue_v the_o edomite_n when_o this_o be_v write_v answer_n if_o all_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v since_o add_v or_o that_o moses_n sometime_o speak_v by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o such_o solution_n moses_n may_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n know_v as_o he_o certain_o do_v that_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n moreover_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v afterward_o have_v a_o king_n as_o it_o be_v clear_o foretell_v in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n verse_n 14._o the_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n there_o mention_v may_v have_v reign_v from_o esau_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o succeed_v the_o king_n but_o govern_v at_o the_o same_o time_n last_o these_o word_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o the_o land_n in_o their_o possession_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o signify_v or_o intimate_v the_o land_n of_o the_o edomite_n but_o the_o land_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o let_v not_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o moses_n time_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o of_o manasâ—eâ—_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o basan_n after_o they_o have_v put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n eight_o objection_n the_o strong_a argument_n at_o first_o view_n be_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v describe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n to_o this_o there_o be_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o say_v with_o philo_n and_o josephus_n that_o moses_n write_v it_o himself_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o solid_a of_o the_o two_o that_o this_o account_n be_v add_v either_o by_o joshuah_n or_o by_o ezrah_n or_o last_o by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n more_o perfect_a nine_o objection_n they_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n that_o the_o author_n there_o cite_v book_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o moses_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21._o 14._o in_o which_o there_o be_v likewise_o write_v the_o war_n against_o amelek_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 17._o verse_n 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 31._o verse_n 9_o and_o last_o a_o song_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v compoâ—ed_v out_o of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o moses_n answer_n this_o objection_n carry_v no_o force_n with_o it_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v moses_n from_o cite_v the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v former_o compose_v beside_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n it_o will_v not_o invaâ—…_n ouâ—_n opinion_n but_o this_o can_v certain_o be_v prove_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o do_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n or_o no_o that_o be_v entitle_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v not_o intimante_n that_o it_o be_v already_o write_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o evident_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o book_n mention_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v signify_v any_o manner_n of_o narrative_n and_o so_o the_o word_n that_o be_v cite_v may_v bear_v this_o sense_n as_o it_o will_v be_v relate_v when_o the_o israelite_n describe_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n simon_n quarrel_n with_o this_o interpretation_n which_o i_o say_v these_o word_n will_v natural_o bear_v but_o however_o he_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o apply_v other_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o certain_a song_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o victory_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 17._o that_o the_o war_n of_o amelek_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o place_n that_o passage_n in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 24._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o that_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o recite_v to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o that_o place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o deuteronomy_n be_v not_o different_a from_o deuteronomy_n itself_o and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o moses_n refer_v to_o a_o song_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v compose_v ten_o objection_n there_o be_v say_v mr._n simon_n among_o the_o hebrew_n prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n give_v they_o to_o preserve_v in_o write_v the_o most_o important_a action_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o government_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v several_a of_o these_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o we_o may_v rational_o suppose_v that_o moses_n as_o a_o legislator_n write_v only_o the_o edict_n and_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o collect_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o most_o considerable_a passage_n of_o state_n to_o these_o above_o mention_v scribe_n or_o prophet_n answer_n this_o supposition_n be_v found_v upon_o very_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o precarious_a principle_n the_o egyptian_n say_v they_o have_v such_o scribe_n or_o register_n to_o write_v down_o their_o sacred_a transaction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o very_a fine_a consequence_n this_o it_o be_v credible_a however_o that_o moses_n establish_v such_o a_o order_n of_o men._n but_o what_o proof_n have_v they_o to_o support_v this_o totter_a supposition_n why_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o write_v their_o history_n but_o only_o for_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n understand_v by_o these_o prophet_n no_o other_o person_n but_o moses_n and_o those_o after_o he_o who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n say_v they_o and_o the_o other_o father_n now_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v to_o make_v they_o
be_v allege_v have_v little_a solidity_n some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n but_o these_o be_v write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o two_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 2d_o volume_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o 2d_o which_o be_v in_o the_o one_a volume_n the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o p._n 240._o of_o the_o one_a volume_n be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n b._n xi_o ch._n 6._o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o 2d_o and_o 3d._a dialogue_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n especial_o since_o it_o have_v his_o style_n although_o the_o author_n of_o st._n athanasius_n life_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a the_o second_o b._n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n be_v no_o way_n doubtful_a but_o the_o one_a be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o less_o methodical_a yet_o leontius_n b._n ii_o against_o eutyches_n cite_v the_o 2d_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 2d_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o apollinarius_n the_o letter_n to_o marcellinus_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n that_o which_o st._n jerom_n and_o cassiodorus_n call_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o subject_a and_o argument_n of_o every_o psalm_n the_o epistle_n to_o serapion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a historian_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o whole_o of_o st._n athanasius_n style_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o tract_n upon_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o unjust_o for_o this_o tract_n have_v not_o only_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v real_o he_o because_o gobarus_n in_o photius_n cod._n 232_o testify_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v many_o time_n cite_v theognostus_n who_o be_v not_o find_v cite_v but_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n and_o last_o because_o the_o treatise_n which_o we_o now_o discourse_v of_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o martin_n the_o one_a in_o the_o year_n 549._o i_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o conference_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o the_o arian_n before_o jovian_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n athanasius_n come_v to_o find_v out_o this_o emperor_n and_o philostorgius_n say_v that_o the_o arian_n come_v to_o accuse_v st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o presence_n moreover_o they_o be_v write_v with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a scultetus_n doubt_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n because_o it_o prefer_v coelibacy_n to_o marriage_n allege_v that_o st._n athanasius_n teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o dracontius_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n epistle_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o undoubted_o he_o after_o st._n jerom_n testimony_n who_o say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n write_v those_o letter_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a with_o this_o festival_n epistle_n and_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonical_a writer_n some_o doubt_n of_o this_o last_o treatise_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n call_v lucian_n who_o be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n a_o holy_a martyr_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n among_o useful_a book_n as_o st._n athanasius_n do_v in_o his_o 39th_o letter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v these_o conjecture_n as_o to_o the_o one_a that_o st._n athanasius_n do_v not_o think_v that_o lucian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o arius_n have_v afterward_o or_o that_o know_v he_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v he_o or_o last_o that_o he_o cite_v he_o as_o common_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_a to_o cite_v he_o as_o to_o the_o 2d_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a book_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o conjecture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o work_v that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o be_v genuine_a but_o they_o be_v all_o either_o manifest_o supposititious_a or_o very_o doubtful_a the_o treatise_n which_o have_v this_o title_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n although_o it_o be_v ancient_a yet_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n for_o first_o this_o author_n place_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n among_o the_o heretic_n whereas_o st._n athanasius_n always_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n even_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o complain_v of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o this_o occasion_n second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o only_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o st._n athanasius_n always_o take_v this_o word_n rather_o to_o signify_v the_o nature_n than_o to_o denote_v the_o person_n nature_n person_n st._n athanasius_n always_o take_v this_o word_n rather_o to_o signify_v the_o nature_n than_o to_o denote_v the_o person_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n when_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n st._n athanasius_n say_v often_o in_o his_o 5_o oration_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la only_o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o substance_n in_o short_a though_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o difference_n concern_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o approve_v more_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o take_v hypostasis_fw-la for_o nature_n for_o this_o last_o reason_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o reject_v the_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o st._n athanasius_n p._n 591._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o own_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o meletius_n be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o paulinus_n of_o antioch_n or_o some_o of_o his_o party_n than_o of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v neither_o so_o conceit_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n nor_o so_o transport_v with_o anger_n against_o meletius_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v the_o book_n of_o virginity_n athanasius_n virginity_n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o low_a style_n and_o contain_v precept_n about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o childish_a clothes_n of_o virgin_n there_o be_v in_o it_o expression_n unworthy_a of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o when_o he_o call_v a_o virgin_n the_o dancer_n of_o jesus_n christ._n theodoret_n b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 4._o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n athanasius_n address_v to_o virgin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o genuine_a treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o it_o contain_v some_o precept_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o genius_n and_o discipline_n of_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a who_o be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n and_o he_o who_o st._n jerom_n mention_n the_o treatise_n of_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v none_o of_o st._n athanasius_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n there_o relate_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n which_o be_v write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o st._n athanasius_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 2._o the_o style_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n 3._o he_o use_v childish_a expression_n and_o give_v impertinent_a definition_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n the_o homily_n of_o the_o annunciation_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o write_v by_o a_o late_a author_n than_o st._n athanasius_n 1._o because_o he_o express_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o
the_o declaration_n which_o they_o make_v have_v obtain_v pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n in_o the_o 19_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o voluntary_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n to_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n he_o speak_v of_o riches_n and_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v moderation_n and_o employ_v they_o innocent_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o desire_v to_o enrich_v ourselves_o and_o that_o a_o innocent_a man_n find_v himself_o overcharge_v when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o purchase_v in_o preserve_v and_o increase_a his_o riches_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v yet_o very_a few_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o 20_o he_o affirm_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v with_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o antichrist_n he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o enoch_n or_o jeremy_n shall_v come_v before_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o say_v that_o spiritual_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o heart_n their_o soul_n their_o will._n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o loving_n god_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o observe_v that_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o 26_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o keep_v all_o man_n upon_o their_o guard_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o observe_v that_o though_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o watchfulness_n yet_o the_o prince_n of_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v more_o particular_o oblige_v to_o watch_n over_o themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n in_o the_o 30_o he_o assert_n that_o judas_n be_v not_o present_a when_o jesus_n christ_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o those_o eternal_a sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o when_o st._n peter_n say_v so_o bold_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n at_o all_o he_o say_v he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o opinion_n seem_v not_o easy_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o account_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v of_o the_o agony_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o 32d_o he_o observe_v that_o st._n peter_n denial_n be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o criminal_a at_o first_o say_v he_o he_o only_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o she_o mean_v then_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o present_o he_o weep_v after_o that_o fault_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v though_o he_o be_v forewarn_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 33d_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thâ—â—_n forsake_v i_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n which_o complain_v of_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a word_n he_o compare_v the_o crime_n of_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o give_v money_n to_o judas_n to_o betray_v jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o soldier_n who_o guard_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o they_o may_v say_v he_o be_v not_o rise_v last_o he_o observe_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n he_o observe_v i_o say_v that_o instruction_n ought_v to_o precede_v baptism_n because_o the_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unless_o the_o soul_n have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o some_o critical_a question_n he_o say_v that_o some_o jew_n have_v divide_v the_o psalm_n into_o five_o book_n and_o that_o other_o have_v entitle_v they_o the_o psalm_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o that_o carry_v no_o name_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o last_o forego_v psalm_n where_o the_o name_n of_o some_o author_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o jeremy_n haggai_n and_o zachary_n since_o those_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v authentic_a he_o object_n to_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o psalm_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o moses_n wherein_o samuel_n be_v mention_v who_o live_v many_o age_n after_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n by_o say_v that_o moses_n name_v samuel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o attribute_n to_o ezrah_n that_o collection_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a he_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o psalm_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o psaltry_a nabla_fw-mi and_o he_o think_v that_o they_o never_o distinguish_v the_o psalm_n at_o all_o he_o make_v the_o lxx_o interpreter_n author_n of_o their_o distinction_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n from_o this_o distribution_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n he_o reckon_v 22_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o say_v that_o some_o have_v add_v tobit_n and_o judith_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o rest_n for_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o prostrate_v themselves_o or_o fast_o on_o that_o day_n he_o explain_v afterward_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o general_n hymn_n general_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v according_a to_o the_o lxx_o in_o that_o translation_n some_o psalm_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n other_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d song_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n of_o a_o song_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d song_n of_o a_o psalm_n other_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v song_n be_v make_v to_o be_v sing_v without_o any_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o those_o which_o be_v entitle_v psalm_n be_v make_v to_o be_v play_v upon_o instrument_n of_o music_n without_o sing_v that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v song_n of_o a_o psalm_n be_v such_o as_o the_o chorister_n sing_v after_o the_o instrument_n but_o those_o which_o be_v call_v psalm_n of_o a_o song_n be_v such_o as_o the_o chorister_n sing_v before_o the_o instrument_n of_o music_n last_o that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o psalm_n be_v such_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o change_n both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o voice_n he_o give_v also_o some_o moral_a interpretation_n of_o those_o title_n which_o be_v too_o useless_a to_o be_v repeat_v after_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o key_n for_o understand_v the_o psalm_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o person_n it_o be_v to_o who_o they_o agree_v for_o some_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o david_n and_o other_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o to_o some_o prophet_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o degree_n of_o happiness_n mark_v in_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o
be_v a_o innocent_a man_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o receive_v the_o present_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o permit_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n since_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sinner_n that_o i_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a optatus_n add_v that_o donatus_n have_v join_v with_o his_o pride_n a_o pitiless_a disposition_n that_o he_o will_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a of_o carthage_n that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n only_o who_o make_v king_n that_o he_o despise_v his_o brethren_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o oblation_n that_o he_o make_v those_o of_o his_o party_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v his_o name_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o persecution_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o the_o contempt_n they_o have_v testify_v of_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o war._n that_o it_o be_v donatus_n of_o bagais_n who_o have_v first_o gather_v together_o a_o multitude_n of_o seditious_a person_n who_o he_o call_v agnostick_n or_o circumcellian_n to_o hinder_v paul_n and_o macarius_n from_o distribute_v their_o alms._n optatus_n describe_v the_o horrible_a outrage_n of_o these_o desperate_a fellow_n and_o show_v that_o the_o soldier_n who_o come_v only_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o disorder_n be_v attack_v by_o these_o madman_n be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o beat_v they_o that_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o and_o that_o the_o seditious_a can_v attribute_v it_o to_o none_o but_o themselves_o he_o proceed_v further_a and_o show_v that_o they_o do_v just_o suffer_v those_o mischief_n because_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o endure_v be_v a_o evil_a that_o be_v necessary_a for_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o peace_n and_o union_n that_o this_o proceed_v against_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o put_v to_o death_n 3000_o man_n for_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n of_o phinehas_n who_o kill_v two_o person_n for_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o commit_v adultery_n and_o of_o elias_n who_o put_v to_o death_n 450_o false_a prophet_n the_o donatist_n answer_v to_o these_o instance_n that_o we_o must_v put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o st._n peter_n draw_v it_o to_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n optatus_n maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o prohibition_n respect_v only_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o action_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o suffer_v and_o not_o to_o defend_v himself_o that_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v compass_v what_o he_o design_v mankind_n have_v not_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o as_o distrust_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o first_o answer_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a because_o the_o advice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v general_a he_o try_v another_o answer_n and_o maintain_v that_o macarius_n do_v not_o use_v the_o sword_n as_o st._n peter_n do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o persecution_n like_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o he_o will_v only_o oblige_v christian_n to_o go_v all_o into_o the_o church_n and_o pray_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o those_o who_o suffer_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v not_o martyr_n since_o they_o have_v not_o charity_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v crown_v that_o this_o can_v pass_v for_o a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v refractory_a to_o the_o church_n he_o object_n to_o the_o donatist_n their_o oblige_v some_o catholic_n to_o call_v themselves_o still_o pagan_n that_o they_o may_v re_z baptize_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v spread_v about_o a_o report_n when_o paul_n and_o macarius_n come_v into_o africa_n that_o those_o two_o officer_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o time_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v like_o it_o that_o even_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n and_o that_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o ordinary_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v nothing_o diminish_v or_o add_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o return_v again_o to_o macarius_n and_o propose_v to_o himself_o this_o objection_n if_o the_o catholic_n have_v not_o approve_v the_o action_n of_o macarius_n they_o shall_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o which_o they_o do_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o crime_n he_o answer_v that_o macarius_n be_v no_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o one_o bishop_n do_v with_o other_o bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o clergy_n can_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o his_o communion_n because_o a_o layman_n have_v no_o right_a to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v whereas_o a_o bishop_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n with_o authority_n begin_v his_o discourse_n and_o end_v it_o always_o with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o donatist_n add_v that_o macarius_n ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o communicate_v with_o layman_n optatus_n answer_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v secular_a authority_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o moreover_o what_o he_o have_v do_v may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o phinehas_n but_o in_o short_a that_o though_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o macarius_n be_v guilty_a yet_o the_o church_n can_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o be_v never_o accuse_v that_o there_o be_v no_o accuser_n find_v neither_o have_v he_o confess_v his_o crime_n and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v not_o condemn_v he_o since_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v both_o accuser_n and_o judge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o donatist_n for_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v such_o sinner_n that_o we_o shall_v shun_v their_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n ch_n 66._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v their_o unction_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal._n 140._o optatus_n after_o he_o have_v give_v this_o caution_n in_o his_o introduction_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o mutual_o to_o condemn_v one_o another_o but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o after_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o brethren_n which_o the_o catholic_n be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o accusation_n which_o they_o draw_v up_o against_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o applicable_a to_o themselves_o than_o to_o the_o catholic_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o set_v down_o all_o the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v give_v in_o psal._n 49._o god_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a why_o do_v they_o preach_v my_o precept_n why_o do_v they_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v of_o my_o law_n you_o that_o hate_v discipline_n and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o you_o you_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o your_o brother_n if_o you_o see_v a_o thief_n you_o run_v along_o with_o he_o and_o have_v make_v yourself_o the_o companion_n of_o adulterer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o donatist_n can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o these_o crime_n that_o they_o hate_v discipline_n since_o they_o shun_v peace_n since_o they_o rebaptise_a and_o rob_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o priesthood_n that_o they_o preach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n against_o their_o brethren_n because_o under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o speak_v injurious_a word_n against_o catholic_n and_o inspire_v those_o with_o hatred_n against_o they_o who_o hear_v their_o sermon_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a injunction_n they_o shall_v shun_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o salute_v they_o nor_o wish_v they_o good_a morrow_n though_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o heretic_n who_o discourse_n creep_v like_o a_o
themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o at_o their_o lie_v down_o etc._n etc._n he_o call_v this_o sign_n the_o terror_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v that_o it_o drive_v away_o devil_n that_o it_o cure_v disease_n that_o it_o defeat_v enchantment_n and_o that_o at_o one_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o fourteen_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o emperor_n who_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o fifteen_o be_v concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o antichrist_n who_o will_v come_v say_v he_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o say_v many_o more_o particular_n of_o he_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o explication_n he_o give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o then_o see_v in_o the_o church_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o reign_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o make_v very_o curious_a remark_n upon_o the_o particle_n until_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o exclusive_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n where_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v after_o moses_n the_o sixteenth_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o inquire_v by_o a_o indecent_a curiosity_n after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o who_o dictate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o what_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v about_o he_o he_o begin_v with_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o recite_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v his_o effect_n and_o attribute_n to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a thought_n and_o good_a action_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o his_o 17_o lecture_n where_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v exact_o collect_v in_o these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n form_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n subsistent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a law_n which_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v and_o do_v still_o observe_v the_o last_o of_o those_o lecture_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o enlighten_v be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a action_n because_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o reward_n excite_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o a_o very_a necessary_a doctrine_n he_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o sinner_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o another_o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v miserable_a here_o below_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o another_o life_n he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o have_v a_o horror_n of_o those_o who_o rob_v the_o dead_a he_o bring_v many_o illustration_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o change_n in_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenix_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v st._n clement_n for_o his_o authority_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o god_n who_o can_v create_v the_o universe_n of_o nothing_o can_v easy_o raise_v a_o dead_a man._n after_o he_o have_v employ_v these_o reason_n against_o the_o pagan_n he_o allege_v against_o the_o samaritan_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n relate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o sadducee_n be_v the_o only_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a man_n raise_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o example_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o honour_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o body_n since_o they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o universal_o receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o general_o cure_v all_o sin_n and_o last_o because_o it_o possess_v all_o grace_n and_o all_o virtue_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o heretic_n have_v also_o their_o assembly_n of_o their_o church_n that_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o you_o go_v to_o any_o place_n you_o must_v not_o ask_v bare_o where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o heretic_n give_v this_o name_n to_o their_o temple_n but_o you_o must_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o this_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o this_o holy_a mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o short_a the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o lecture_n be_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o st._n cyril_n use_v there_o be_v find_v life_n everlasting_a because_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n end_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n cyril_n add_v to_o it_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o say_v upon_o the_o last_o article_n that_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n he_o conclude_v this_o lecture_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o his_o auditor_n that_o he_o will_v explain_v after_o easter_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o the_o christian_a altar_n and_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o regeneration_n approach_v the_o five_o other_o lecture_n which_o be_v call_v mystagogical_a be_v address_v by_o st._n cyril_n to_o the_o same_o person_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o work_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o auditor_n the_o importance_n of_o perform_v this_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o
it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v his_o write_n but_o one_o must_v feel_v himself_o instruct_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o love_n for_o virtue_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o void_a of_o thought_n and_o full_a of_o word_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_v those_o of_o orator_n be_v but_o eloquence_n be_v there_o join_v with_o doctrine_n they_o instruct_v they_o divert_v and_o they_o move_v at_o once_o his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o significant_a his_o expression_n be_v lofty_a his_o way_n of_o write_v elegant_a clean_a and_o persuasive_a his_o discourse_n appear_v always_o natural_a flow_v gentle_o and_o without_o affectation_n he_o persuade_v pleasant_o he_o explain_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v they_o so_o probable_a a_o turn_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o pattern_n and_o he_o come_v near_o demosthenes_n and_o the_o able_a orator_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n and_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n he_o excel_v the_o ancient_a greek_a orator_n and_o be_v free_a from_o their_o fault_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o write_n his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n be_v most_o instructive_a and_o most_o natural_a he_o excel_v in_o his_o panegyric_n the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o reason_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n his_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v instructive_a and_o move_a in_o short_a though_o his_o ascetick_n have_v not_o the_o same_o loftiness_n as_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o there_o one_o may_v find_v the_o same_o purity_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o same_o clearness_n but_o his_o method_n render_v they_o sometime_o a_o little_a obscure_a in_o a_o word_n whatever_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o he_o do_v it_o always_o very_o learned_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a understanding_n perfect_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o very_a able_a rhetorician_n a_o very_a profound_a philosopher_n and_o a_o very_a subtle_a logician_n he_o understand_v also_o the_o mathematics_n and_o his_o own_o continual_a sickness_n make_v he_o a_o physician_n he_o understand_v philological_a learning_n to_o perfection_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v most_o curious_a in_o the_o poet_n the_o historian_n and_o profane_a orator_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n and_o chief_o from_o his_o little_a tract_n of_o read_v profane_a author_n in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a be_v that_o he_o join_v with_o this_o learning_n a_o profound_a piety_n and_o a_o singular_a prudence_n he_o be_v sweet_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n charitable_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o misery_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v proud_a but_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o suspect_v he_o of_o this_o vice_n vindicate_v he_o from_o it_o in_o his_o panegyric_n he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a infirm_a health_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o also_o in_o some_o of_o his_o homily_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v pale_a that_o he_o wear_v always_o a_o great_a beard_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o speech_n often_o thoughtful_a and_o pensive_a have_v a_o particular_a way_n in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o meat_n which_o some_o will_v imitate_v after_o his_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o heretic_n clear_o and_o beyond_o contest_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o he_o always_o own_a it_o and_o never_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o think_v he_o never_o use_v any_o other_o precaution_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o that_o point_n when_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o trouble_v himself_o most_o to_o distinguish_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o yet_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o thâ—â—pâ—ssiâ—â—s_n and_o maintain_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o affirm_v several_a time_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o fall_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v as_o concupiscence_n sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o it_o and_o attribute_v least_o to_o freewill_n though_o hâ—_n own_a it_o he_o admit_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o mention_n the_o unction_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v often_o yet_o he_o require_v holy_a disposition_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o mystery_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o offer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v always_o consecrate_a he_o commend_v fast_v and_o speak_v of_o lent_n as_o a_o fast_a to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v he_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o intercession_n be_v very_o profitable_a he_o prefer_v celibacy_n to_o marriage_n he_o approve_v of_o vow_n and_o a_o monastic_a state_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o scripture_n however_o he_o have_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o when_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v purify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o slight_a error_n in_o this_o author_n there_o be_v also_o some_o expression_n object_v to_o he_o which_o appear_v hyperbolical_a or_o less_o exact_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v a_o large_a enumeration_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v at_o length_n in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o greek_a be_v that_o of_o frobenius_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o it_o contain_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o psalm_n 29_o different_a homily_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o some_o letter_n after_o it_o follow_v the_o edition_n at_o venice_n make_v by_o sabius_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o be_v add_v the_o three_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o almost_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n by_o the_o care_n of_o janus_n cornarius_n who_o also_o print_v they_o in_o latin_a by_o frobenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la make_v a_o new_a
to_o who_o st._n amphilochius_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v salute_v he_o whereupon_o theodosius_n fall_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o declare_v how_o much_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o neglect_v of_o his_o son_n that_o then_o amphilochius_n discreet_o tell_v he_o you_o can_v suffer_v a_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n your_o son_n and_o do_v you_o suffer_v those_o who_o dishonour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v surprise_v with_o this_o reply_n make_v a_o law_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v heretic_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n any_o long_o theodoret_n say_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o theodosius_n return_n into_o the_o east_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 392._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n amphilochius_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 382_o since_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v make_v against_o heretic_n forbid_v their_o assembly_n the_o year_n of_o amphilochius_n death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n write_v in_o 392_o mention_n he_o as_o one_o then_o live_v there_o also_o he_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o st._n amphilochius_n have_v read_v to_o he_o a_o little_a while_n before_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n adorable_a and_o almighty_a the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n have_v be_v quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n produce_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o they_o against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o what_o book_n they_o be_v take_v theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n produce_v other_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o upon_o these_o other_o word_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o other_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 5._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n matth._n chap._n 26._o my_o god_n let_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n out_o of_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o as_o appear_v by_o leontius_n and_o out_o of_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n facundus_n in_o ch._n 3._o of_o b._n xi_o of_o his_o treatise_n cite_v four_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n amphilochius_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n and_o the_o last_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n let_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n the_o seven_o council_n in_o action_n five_o quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o st._n amphilochius_n against_o the_o book_n write_v by_o heretic_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n leontius_n and_o anastasius_n sinaita_n quote_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n amphilochius_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la produce_v some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o two_o of_o his_o letter_n whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o suadrense_n and_o the_o other_o to_o seleucus_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fragment_n and_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v extract_v by_o photius_n and_o another_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o deacon_n pancarius_n barlaam_n have_v also_o collect_v some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o seleucus_n out_o of_o the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n no_o man_n know_v either_o the_o day_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n out_o of_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o child_n jesus_n grow_v out_o of_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n destroy_v this_o temple_n these_o fragment_n have_v almost_o all_o be_v collect_v together_o by_o father_n combefis_n who_o have_v also_o publish_v the_o entire_a work_n as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o print_v they_o at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o these_o be_v eight_o sermon_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o one_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o circumcision_n wherein_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o 3d._n be_v upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n upon_o anne_n and_o simeon_n the_o four_o be_v a_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o simeon_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o friend_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o by_o another_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o syda_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o this_o sermon_n be_v write_v direct_o against_o nestorius_n and_o be_v of_o a_o style_n different_a from_o the_o former_a the_o 5_o be_v upon_o lazarus_n the_o 6_o upon_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o seven_o which_o have_v be_v former_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1598._o be_v of_o the_o holy_a saturday_n the_o last_o be_v about_o penance_n this_o have_v not_o the_o same_o style_n as_o the_o other_o the_o author_n speak_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o relate_v fabulous_a story_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o homily_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a greek_a it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sermon_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o st._n amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n rather_o than_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o syda_o the_o poem_n to_o seleucus_n have_v the_o style_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n whatever_o father_n combefis_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o father_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n there_o he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 33d_o poem_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o the_o revelation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o book_n which_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v for_o canonical_a he_o only_o observe_v that_o some_o have_v admit_v they_o and_o other_o have_v reject_v they_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil_n attribute_v to_o amphilochius_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o cardinal_n ursus_n who_o translation_n be_v print_v by_o rosweydus_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n combefis_n contain_v many_o fable_n and_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n imposture_n history_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n suppose_v that_o st._n basil_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n that_o libanius_n be_v of_o julian_n retinue_n that_o when_o this_o emperor_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o retire_v with_o st._n basil._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n basil_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o emperor_n julian_n time_n and_o that_o libanius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v convert_v after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o write_v a_o panegyric_n in_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o history_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o life_n be_v fabulous_a and_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v of_o st_n basil._n in_o a_o word_n no_o body_n can_v read_v this_o piece_n but_o they_o may_v present_o discover_v its_o imposture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o the_o work_n of_o a_o modern_a greek_a father_n combefis_n who_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o possevinus_n baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o some_o place_n in_o it_o be_v add_v and_o corrupt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n be_v amphilochius_n which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o appear_v probable_a to_o those_o that_o read_v it_o who_o will_v neither_o find_v in_o it_o the_o style_n nor_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o
reason_n the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v refuse_v she_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o 11_o ordain_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v delay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n to_o a_o catechumeness_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o husband_n that_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n without_o cause_n the_o 12_o canon_n deny_v communion_n at_o death_n to_o woman_n who_o prostitute_v their_o daughter_n the_o 13_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o penalty_n the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n who_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o licentiousness_n but_o it_o grant_v absolution_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n the_o 14_o treat_v virgin_n with_o much_o moderation_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o virginity_n if_o they_o marry_v those_o who_o have_v abuse_v they_o for_o it_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o year_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v penance_n but_o than_o it_o impose_v five_o year_n penance_n if_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o men._n the_o 15_o and_o 16_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o bestow_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n upon_o pagan_n jew_n or_o heretic_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o number_n of_o virgin_n be_v among_o christian_n and_o it_o ordain_v that_o the_o father_n who_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n the_o 17_o deny_v absolution_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o false_a go_n the_o 18_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o leave_v their_o church_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n and_o go_v to_o fair_n but_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o traffic_n in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o to_o send_v their_o child_n their_o friend_n and_o their_o servant_n to_o trade_n in_o foreign_a country_n the_o 19_o ordain_v that_o communion_n shall_v be_v refuse_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n the_o 20_o declare_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v discover_v to_o take_v interest_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o remove_v that_o the_o same_o crime_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o a_o layman_n if_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v it_o but_o if_o he_o relapse_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o 21_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o any_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o city_n shall_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n for_o three_o sunday_n together_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n for_o some_o time_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o fault_n the_o 22d_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v abandon_v the_o church_n to_o go_v over_o to_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v back_o into_o the_o church_n again_o till_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o ten_o year_n as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v child_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o heretical_a sect_n and_o return_n to_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o delay_n the_o 23d_o declare_v that_o the_o ordinary_a fast_n shall_v be_v observe_v except_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n and_o august_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o 24_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o sacred_a order_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n because_o their_o life_n be_v not_o know_v the_o 25_o declare_v that_o credit_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o confessor_n but_o only_o to_o letter_n of_o communion_n the_o 26_o forbid_v fast_v on_o saturday_n the_o 27_o forbid_v bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o have_v in_o their_o house_n strange_a woman_n the_o 28_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o receive_v present_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 29_o forbid_v to_o recite_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o make_v any_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n the_o 30_o ordain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacon_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o their_o youth_n lest_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v degrade_v the_o 31st_o declare_v that_o those_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n after_o baptism_n provide_v they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o canonical_a penance_n the_o 32d_o declare_v that_o when_o any_o person_n fall_v sick_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o sickness_n be_v violent_a the_o priest_n may_v grant_v they_o communion_n and_o even_o the_o deacon_n if_o the_o bishop_n command_v he_o the_o 33d_o canon_n prescribe_v celibacy_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o 34th_o canon_n be_v very_o obscure_a it_o declare_v that_o wax-candle_n be_v not_o be_v light_v in_o the_o coemitery_n because_o we_o must_v not_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a and_o may_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o light_n in_o the_o daytime_n the_o 35th_o redress_n a_o dangerous_a abuse_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o hinder_v woman_n from_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o the_o coemitery_n because_o oftentimes_o under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v they_o commit_v in_o secret_a great_a crime_n the_o 36th_o have_v very_o much_o exercise_v divine_n thus_o it_o be_v express_v we_o will_v not_o have_v picture_n place_v in_o church_n lest_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o adoration_n shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n many_o explication_n have_v be_v give_v of_o this_o passage_n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o image_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o wax-candle_n light_v in_o full_a daylight_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o without_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 37th_o canon_n permit_v baptism_n to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o catechuman_n and_o do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o communion_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a provide_v add_v the_o canon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o public_o light_a lamp_n this_o addition_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o explain_v it_o the_o 38th_o declare_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v neither_o penitent_a nor_o bigamist_n may_v baptize_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n those_o who_o be_v on_o a_o journey_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o a_o church_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o survive_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o 39th_o ordain_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o pagan_n who_o desire_v it_o after_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o some_o disease_n provide_v they_o have_v lead_v a_o honest_a life_n this_o canon_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o pagan_n be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o catechuman_n which_o this_o council_n call_v make_v they_o christian_n the_o 40th_o forbid_v landlord_n to_o allow_v their_o farmer_n or_o receiver_n what_o they_o have_v give_v for_o idol_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o it_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o penance_n of_o five_o year_n the_o 41st_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o suffer_v idol_n in_o their_o house_n the_o 42d_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptize_v two_o year_n after_o if_o they_o lead_v a_o regular_a life_n unless_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o relieve_v they_o soon_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o that_o it_o be_v judge_v convenient_a to_o grant_v they_o this_o grace_n soon_o because_o of_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o 43d_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsunday_n before_o easter_n the_o 44th_o allow_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v receive_v who_o have_v former_o lead_v a_o lewd_a life_n when_o she_o be_v
eternal_a father_n and_o that_o his_o generation_n be_v eternal_a but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o explain_v how_o this_o generation_n be_v make_v and_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a neither_o do_v they_o insist_v upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o subtle_a question_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o they_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o establish_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v visible_a though_o they_o treat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o in_o the_o next_o yet_o it_o be_v explain_v very_o clear_o and_o not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinarius_n be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o humane_a understanding_n different_a from_o the_o divinity_n but_o even_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v reject_v beforehand_o who_o either_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n they_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n some_o teach_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o in_o hell_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n they_o determine_v nothing_o about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o do_v all_o almost_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v concern_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n as_o a_o mere_a groundless_a imagination_n they_o almost_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v innocent_a and_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n enjoy_v happiness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a fire_n immediate_o after_o their_o death_n yet_o they_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n their_o happiness_n or_o misery_n shall_v still_o be_v increase_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a but_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n or_o produce_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n they_o speak_v more_o of_o grace_n than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o yet_o they_o ascribe_v always_o very_o much_o to_o freewill_n original_a sin_n begin_v to_o be_v better_o know_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n child_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n but_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sacrament_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o baptise_a they_o maintain_v against_o the_o novatian_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v penance_n and_o to_o forgive_v the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n they_o teach_v clear_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o perform_v it_o with_o particular_a ceremony_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o discharge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n they_o approve_v of_o marriage_n and_o will_v have_v the_o person_n to_o be_v marry_v contract_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o give_v a_o blessing_n they_o honour_a virginity_n and_o commend_v those_o who_o profess_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o violate_v that_o profession_n they_o have_v much_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o also_o honour_v their_o relic_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o authority_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v because_o it_o can_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o one_o may_v say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o the_o church_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v her_o belief_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v still_o at_o this_o day_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o government_n or_o in_o the_o policy_n or_o in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n which_o concern_v manner_n and_o christian_a perfection_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o three_o point_n and_o especial_o the_o two_o former_a be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o before_o this_o time_n the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v continual_o toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o persecution_n can_v never_o settle_v one_o constant_a and_o uniform_a form_n of_o government_n nor_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o ceremony_n but_o when_o once_o she_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n under_o which_o she_o have_v groan_v before_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n she_o make_v rule_n and_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o and_o join_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n the_o magnificence_n of_o ceremony_n thus_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o there_o be_v already_o many_o ceremony_n practise_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v what_o be_v ordain_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o age_n with_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o forego_n first_o as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v and_o that_o certain_a rule_n be_v establish_v for_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n the_o distinction_n distribution_n and_o subordination_n of_o church_n be_v settle_v for_o the_o most_o part_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o civil_a province_n form_v the_o body_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a province_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o civil_a metropolis_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n some_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o and_o the_o care_n of_o overseeing_a the_o whole_a province_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n provincial_a council_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a call_v together_o and_o over_o which_o he_o preside_v when_o a_o bishop_n die_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v call_v together_o to_o ordain_v a_o successor_n in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v common_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ordination_n and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n consent_v to_o it_o as_o many_o civil_a province_n make_v one_o district_n which_o be_v call_v a_o diocese_n so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a province_n make_v one_o ecclesiastical_a diocese_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n be_v the_o head_n this_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n prerogatives_n privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n he_o enjoy_v also_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v metropolitan_o which_o belong_v former_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o afterward_o whoever_o have_v attentive_o read_v the_o forego_n accountof_o the_o controversy_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v
chrysostom_n this_o arsacius_n furious_o persecute_v s._n chrysostom_n friend_n this_o saint_n tarry_v not_o long_o at_o nice_a but_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o july_n to_o go_v to_o cucusus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n where_o he_o arrive_v in_o september_n he_o endure_v much_o by_o the_o way_n but_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n law_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n against_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n three_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o september_n l._n 16._o tit_n 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v against_o foreign_a clerk_n who_o keep_v meeting_n in_o private_a place_n the_o second_o of_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v tit_n 4._o c._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o book_n by_o this_o law_n those_o be_v to_o be_v fine_v who_o suffer_v their_o slave_n to_o go_v to_o private_a meeting_n the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o place_n c._n 6._o forbid_v all_o the_o meeting_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o arsacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o flavianus_n all_o these_o law_n be_v against_o they_o that_o take_v john_n part_n and_o hold_v private_a meeting_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o three_o patriarch_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n a_o shower_n of_o hail_n of_o extraordinary_a bigness_n do_v much_o mischief_n in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o empress_n die_v soon_o after_o john_n friend_n look_v upon_o both_o these_o accident_n as_o judgement_n from_o god_n for_o the_o injurious_a usage_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v declare_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o can_v expect_v no_o relief_n but_o from_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o have_v always_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v unjust_o persecute_v in_o their_o own_o country_n to_o prevent_v pope_n innocent_a theophilus_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n by_o one_o of_o his_o reader_n acquaint_v he_o with_o s._n chrysostom_n deposition_n this_o be_v public_o know_v in_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d deacon_n of_o constantinople_n petition_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n three_o day_n after_o come_v four_o bishop_n send_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o letter_n from_o he_o implore_v 〈◊〉_d succour_n and_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n with_o another_o letter_n from_o forty_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o declare_v that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n be_v condemn_v unjust_o and_o without_o be_v hear_v s._n innocent_a be_v persuade_v that_o theophilus_n have_v not_o proceed_v regular_o send_v letter_n of_o communion_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o condemn_v he_o and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o call_v a_o unexceptionable_a council_n both_o of_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n theophilus_n afterward_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o this_o alter_v not_o the_o pope_n resolution_n who_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o â—efuse_v communion_n with_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o a_o new_a council_n have_v condemn_v he_o soon_o after_o theoctâ—nus_n bring_v a_o letter_n from_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o constantinople_n and_o send_v into_o exile_n the_o same_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o another_o letter_n of_o fifteen_o bishop_n bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n who_o be_v force_v to_o flâ—â—_n to_o rome_n and_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o violence_n exercise_v against_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n move_v with_o these_o thing_n write_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o to_o his_o clergy_n those_o letter_n which_o be_v preserve_v by_o sozomen_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o s._n chrysostom_n friend_n everywhere_o publish_v these_o letter_n and_o wrought_v so_o far_o with_o innocent_a that_o he_o obtain_v of_o honorius_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o the_o which_o he_o request_v of_o his_o brother_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v at_o thessalâ—nica_n where_o theophilus_n shall_v appear_v as_o one_o accuse_v three_o bishop_n two_o presbyter_n and_o two_o deacon_n be_v depute_v to_o carry_v this_o letter_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o several_a western_a bishop_n write_v in_o favour_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o these_o deputy_n be_v stop_v at_o athens_n by_o the_o governor_n and_o send_v by_o sea_n with_o a_o guard_n to_o constantinople_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v convey_v to_o a_o castle_n in_o thrace_n where_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n call_v patricius_n go_v thither_o to_o ask_v for_o the_o letter_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o order_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o any_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v patricius_n withdraw_v after_o this_o answer_n another_o officer_n name_v valerius_n be_v send_v to_o take_v they_o by_o force_n the_o next_o day_n money_n be_v proffer_v they_o to_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n atticus_n who_o succeed_v arsacius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n they_o refuse_v it_o and_o demand_v to_o be_v send_v back_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o comply_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o old_a vessel_n with_o twenty_o soldier_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o lampsacus_n where_o they_o shift_v their_o vessel_n and_o arrive_v at_o oâ—ranto_n a_o port_n of_o calabria_n twenty_o day_n after_o their_o embarque_a and_o four_o month_n from_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n this_o deputation_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v unhealthy_a in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n be_v oblige_v often_o to_o shift_v his_o quarter_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o 131st_o letter_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o banishment_n and_o infirmity_n he_o still_o send_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o goth_n and_o persian_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n and_o phoenicia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o 14_o 123d_o 126th_o 203d_o 204th_o 206th_o and_o 207th_o letter_n but_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v quiet_a but_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v he_o further_o to_o pityus_n a_o town_n upon_o the_o euxine_a sea_n immediate_o soldier_n be_v send_v to_o convey_v he_o thither_o the_o usage_n which_o he_o endure_v and_o the_o fatigue_n of_o the_o journey_n so_o weaken_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o carry_v he_o off_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o s._n basiliscus_n martyr_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o four_o of_o november_n 407_o have_v be_v three_o year_n three_o month_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n in_o banishment_n aged_n sixty_o year_n and_o ten_o year_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o his_o death_n the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n be_v divide_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o his_o account_n because_o those_o of_o the_o west_n reverence_v his_o memory_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o condemn_a bishop_n who_o name_n they_o refuse_v to_o insert_v into_o the_o diptych_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o register_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v mention_v with_o honour_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n his_o death_n happen_v five_o month_n after_o shall_v have_v remove_v the_o great_a obstacle_n which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n from_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o theophilus_n exercise_v his_o hatred_n against_o he_o even_o after_o his_o death_n he_o write_v against_o he_o a_o book_n full_a of_o invective_n and_o reproachful_a rail_n and_o prevent_v while_o he_o live_v any_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o east_n when_o theophilus_n be_v dead_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n begin_v to_o relent_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o saint_n alexander_n successor_n to_o porphyrius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o
disapprove_v upon_o s._n jerom_n word_n in_o his_o management_n of_o his_o quarrel_n he_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v with_o any_o decency_n excuse_v his_o carriage_n towards_o rufinus_n but_o in_o his_o controversy_n with_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n concern_v virginity_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o be_v applaud_v by_o they_o only_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o countenance_n at_o his_o heat_n it_o be_v a_o misfortune_n that_o jovinian_n and_o vigilantius_n book_n be_v lose_v and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v from_o those_o other_o dispute_v wherein_o s._n jerom_n be_v engage_v that_o if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o say_v for_o themselves_o instead_o of_o think_v they_o heretic_n we_o shall_v esteem_v they_o illustrious_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o that_o superstition_n which_o a_o immoderate_a zeal_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n do_v at_o that_o time_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n jovinian_a indeed_o be_v accuse_v of_o maintain_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v can_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n but_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o his_o other_o opinion_n and_o since_o obstinacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n it_o will_v be_v rashness_n to_o call_v jovinian_a a_o heretic_n of_o who_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o his_o enemy_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n s._n jerom_n go_v on_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o reproach_v he_o withal_o namely_o of_o commend_v origen_n set_v forth_o some_o example_n of_o great_a man_n that_o may_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o learning_n who_o do_v hold_v very_o remarkable_a error_n s._n cyprian_n say_v he_o take_v tertullian_n for_o his_o tutor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o dream_n of_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n as_o he_o do_v apollinarius_n have_v write_v very_a convince_a book_n against_o porphyrius_n and_o eusebius_n write_v a_o most_o useful_a history_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a err_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o latter_a defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n he_o own_v that_o he_o be_v apollinaris_n disciple_n didymus_n scholar_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o jew_n for_o his_o master_n that_o he_o collect_v careful_o all_o origen_n work_n and_o read_v they_o exact_o but_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o follow_v his_o error_n last_o to_o make_v short_a he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o never_o be_v a_o origenist_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o now_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o this_o principle_n he_o exhort_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v his_o error_n after_o that_o he_o give_v origen_n high_a commendation_n reject_v his_o opinion_n he_o refute_v what_o rufinus_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o error_n which_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n work_n have_v be_v add_v and_o laugh_v at_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o expunge_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a last_o of_o all_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o origen_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n be_v not_o that_o martyr_n but_o didymus_n or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o author_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v near_o 150_o year_n after_o origen_n death_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o sixty_o six_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o preface_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o person_n with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o quite_o fall_v out_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o write_v that_o preface_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v even_o with_o he_o by_o commend_v he_o after_o the_o like_a malicious_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n than_o offend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o cite_v he_o no_o more_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o as_o to_o his_o friend_n rather_o than_o to_o engage_v with_o he_o public_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v check_v that_o sincere_a reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o he_o he_o exhort_v he_o on_o his_o part_n to_o do_v the_o same_o least_z say_v he_o that_o bite_v one_o another_o we_o do_v not_o mutual_o consume_v one_o another_o rufinus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o temper_n to_o lie_v still_o without_o reply_v immediate_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o write_v against_o s._n jerom._n paulinianus_n who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o west_n have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v the_o extract_v of_o rufinus_n his_o book_n before_o it_o be_v quite_o publish_v send_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o beside_o be_v inform_v by_o pammachius_n and_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n contain_v in_o rufinus_n answer_n and_o so_o he_o compose_v immediate_o his_o first_o apology_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v rufinus_n calumny_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n without_o alter_v s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n and_o to_o show_v origen_n error_n and_o so_o his_o translation_n can_v hurt_v no_o body_n since_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o that_o book_n to_o justify_v origen_n doctrine_n about_o the_o trinity_n rufinus_n have_v quote_v the_o first_o book_n of_o pamphilus_n apology_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o that_o martyr_n rufinus_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o origen_n he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o learning_n but_o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v commend_v eusebius_n and_o apollinaris_n without_o approve_v their_o error_n rufinus_n charge_v he_o with_o publish_v error_n and_o contradiction_n in_o his_o commentary_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o without_o approve_v of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o notion_n and_o word_n of_o other_o observe_v that_o some_o understand_v those_o passage_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o other_o in_o another_o that_o so_o the_o prudent_a reader_n may_v choose_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o reject_v what_o be_v false_a and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n none_o can_v tax_n he_o with_o error_n and_o contradiction_n who_o bare_o relate_v the_o notion_n and_o different_a exposition_n of_o other_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o able_a commentator_n of_o profane_a author_n rufinus_n have_v find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v various_o translate_v the_o twelth_n verse_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n where_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n say_v embrace_v the_o discipline_n by_o render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n sometime_o worship_v the_o son_n sometime_o worship_v you_o only_o s._n jerom_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o letter_n translate_n the_o hebrew_a word_n nashecu_n which_o signify_v kiss_v or_o embrace_v by_o this_o term_n worship_n you_o that_o as_o to_o the_o other_o word_n bar_n which_o have_v several_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o son_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o pick_v ear_n of_o corn_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o former_a signification_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o that_o in_o his_o version_n to_o prevent_v the_o jew_n accuse_v christian_n of_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o latter_a signification_n which_o both_o aquila_n and_o symmachus_n follow_v rufinus_n find_v fault_n likewise_o with_o several_a passage_n in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o he_o have_v abridge_v the_o commentary_n of_o origen_n s._n jerom_n defend_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o produce_v origen_n opinion_n without_o approve_v of_o they_o since_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o those_o explication_n be_v not_o his_o own_o last_o rufinus_n upbraid_v s._n jerom_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o calumniate_a and_o speak_v evil_a of_o every_o body_n that_o he_o reprove_v other_o man_n work_n out_o of_o envy_n yea_o he_o lay_v perjury_n to_o his_o charge_n because_o have_v protest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o virgin_n
his_o bishopric_n be_v only_o bar_v from_o the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n to_o which_o his_o seniority_n may_v have_v promote_v he_o in_o his_o turn_n that_o of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n who_o be_v likewise_o exclude_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n and_o with_o who_o no_o other_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o of_o bishop_n laurentius_n with_o who_o they_o proceed_v as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o antonius_n of_o fussala_n st._n augustin_n may_v have_v allege_v beside_o those_o canon_n which_o allow_v to_o bishop_n the_o rank_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o yet_o deprive_v they_o both_o of_o the_o function_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o 210th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n instruct_v felicitas_n and_o rusticus_n how_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o give_v they_o rule_n for_o brotherly_a correction_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a be_v the_o dissension_n which_o happen_v among_o the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n about_o their_o superior_a who_o the_o nun_n design_v to_o change_v st._n augustin_n have_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n prescribe_v they_o a_o most_o wise_a and_o prudent_a rule_n of_o life_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n augustin_n sister_n who_o govern_v that_o monastery_n at_o the_o time_n when_o most_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v reunite_v in_o 424._o the_o 212th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o quintianus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o holy_a widow_n name_v galla_n and_o of_o her_o daughter_n simpliciola_n who_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n stephen_n after_o this_o letter_n come_v the_o act_n make_v at_o hippo_n upon_o the_o 14_o of_o september_n 426._o in_o the_o church_n of_o peace_n whereby_o st._n augustin_n choose_v heraclius_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o co-adjutor_a yet_o without_o admit_v he_o into_o bishop_n order_n and_o the_o people_n approve_v his_o choice_n with_o their_o acclamation_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o 214th_o letter_n be_v this_o st._n augustin_n have_v be_v inform_v by_o two_o brethren_n of_o the_o monastery_n at_o adrumetum_n that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o dispute_n among_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o convent_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n because_o some_o willing_a to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v freewill_n whereas_o the_o other_o acknowledge_v freewill_n do_v confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n approve_v of_o the_o latter_a opinion_n affirm_v that_o he_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o saint_n sixtus_n he_o again_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n direct_v to_o valentinus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n at_o adrumetum_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n he_o join_v to_o this_o letter_n his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n which_o he_o send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o instruct_v they_o valentinus_n answer_v st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 216th_o letter_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o letter_n he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n how_o that_o disturbance_n happen_v in_o his_o monastery_n by_o the_o imprudence_n of_o five_o or_o six_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o discourse_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o florus_n have_v bring_v from_o uzala_n to_o their_o convent_n that_o evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o they_o come_v to_o he_o that_o this_o visit_n have_v produce_v a_o good_a effect_n see_v it_o bring_v to_o their_o monastery_n such_o holy_a instruction_n as_o he_o be_v and_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o belief_n touch_v grace_n and_o freewill_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 426._o the_o 217th_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v write_v to_o vitalis_n to_o undeceive_v he_o of_o those_o notion_n which_o he_o have_v then_o take_v up_o namely_o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n will._n st._n augustin_n refute_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o st._n cyprian_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o by_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o explain_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n prove_v that_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o natural_a help_n or_o in_o external_n grace_n at_o last_o he_o propose_v twelve_o article_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v concern_v grace_n the_o twelve_o article_n be_v these_o i._o we_o know_v that_o before_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n they_o have_v no_o other_o wherein_o they_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a ...._o but_o descend_v from_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o partake_v by_o their_o birth_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o that_o ancient_a death_n which_o he_o become_v subject_a to_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n except_o they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o grace_n ii_o we_o know_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o merit_n either_o to_o infant_n or_o to_o man_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n iii_o we_o know_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o assistance_n afford_v for_o evert_v action_n to_o those_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n iv_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v receive_v it_o without_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o their_o work_n or_o by_o their_o will_n which_o appear_v particular_o in_o infant_n v._o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v vi_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v vii_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v long_a viii_o we_o know_v that_o infant_n shall_v not_o receive_v recompense_n or_o punishment_n but_o according_a to_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v according_a as_o some_o have_v be_v regenerate_v and_o other_o not_z ix_o we_o know_v that_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v insure_v to_o all_o those_o that_o die_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v alive_a x._o we_o know_v that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v willing_o and_o by_o a_o action_n of_o their_o free_a will._n xi_o we_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v xii_o we_o know_v that_o whensoever_o any_o of_o these_o embrace_v the_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o sincere_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o when_o we_o do_v it_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v we_o perform_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o we_o these_o be_v the_o twelve_o fundamental_a point_n of_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o which_o he_o restrain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n about_o that_o matter_n he_o appli_v they_o likewise_o to_o his_o particular_a dispute_n with_o vitalis_n to_o know_v whether_o grace_n go_v before_o or_o only_o follow_v the_o will_n that_o be_v whether_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o because_o we_o will_v have_v it_o as_o vitalis_n affirm_v or_o whether_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o st._n augustin_n pretend_v that_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o twelve_o principle_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o show_v this_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v take_v up_o wherein_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n conversion_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o freewill_n this_o letter_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n concern_v grace_n in_o the_o 218th_o letter_n
anastasius_n and_o in_o his_o invective_n against_o s._n jerom._n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o in_o those_o place_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o will_v i_o ascertain_v you_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n but_o i_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v for_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o pope_n anastasius_n make_v for_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n to_o sign_n as_o to_o the_o first_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o some_o pelagian_a for_o he_o direct_o oppose_v original_a sin_n he_o maintain_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o that_o sin_n since_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o those_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n he_o own_v that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o death_n grief_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v profitable_a for_o man_n which_o come_v very_o near_o the_o opinion_n of_o julian_n who_o f._n garner_n make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o write_n for_o it_o be_v note_v at_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n this_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o greek_a or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o east_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o confession_n f._n garner_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o one_o rufinus_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o aquilcia_n but_o another_o rufinus_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v pelagius_n master_n of_o who_o coelestius_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o rusinus_n the_o holy_a priest_n who_o maintain_v at_o rome_n with_o pammachius_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v think_v that_o this_o rufinus_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n and_o indeed_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o several_a place_n that_o rufinus_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o adherent_n but_o f._n garner_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v another_o rufinus_n of_o who_o coelestius_n speak_v and_o he_o say_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o s._n jerom_n send_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v the_o contest_v with_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n of_o who_o this_o last_o complain_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o rufinus_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o that_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n because_o he_o defend_v they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n touch_v original_a sin_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n which_o f._n garner_n bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o famous_a rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n 1._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n be_v a_o syrian_a but_o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v a_o italian_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n mercator_n 2._o this_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n as_o a_o man_n little_o know_v one_o rufinus_n say_v he_o 3._o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n come_v to_o rome_n under_o syricius_n the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n come_v not_o till_o the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 4._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n sojourn_v with_o pammachius_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v none_o of_o this_o great_a man_n friend_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v pammachius_n that_o put_v s._n jerom_n upon_o write_v against_o rusinus_n 5._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n teach_v at_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v go_v when_o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v 6._o when_o s._n jerom_n accuse_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n of_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o pelagius_n he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o those_o of_o apathy_n and_o sinlesness_n 7._o paulinus_n who_o dispute_v against_o coelestius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o retort_v upon_o he_o that_o that_o rufinus_n who_o he_o cite_v have_v be_v condemn_v which_o he_o undoubted_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v oâ—_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n 8._o coelestius_n speak_v of_o rufinus_n as_o then_o alive_a the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v then_o dead_a 9_o last_o rufinus_n cite_v by_o coelestius_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o it_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o incapable_a of_o reply_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v too_o subtle_a that_o which_o amaze_v i_o most_o be_v that_o which_o coelestius_n say_v that_o rufinus_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n abode_n with_o pammachius_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v lodge_v with_o one_o of_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a friend_n of_o s._n jerom_n the_o rest_n be_v weak_a for_o rufinus_n have_v dwell_v in_o palestine_n for_o near_o thirty_o year_n and_o come_v from_o that_o country_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o pelagius_n marius_n mercator_n may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o syrian_a and_o that_o he_o first_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o author_n have_v a_o design_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v true_a that_o rufinus_n come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o syricius_n in_o 397._o but_o he_o stay_v there_o some_o time_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n coelestius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v then_o alive_a if_o paulinus_n do_v not_o object_v his_o condemnation_n if_o he_o pass_v for_o a_o man_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o in_o africa_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o of_o difficulty_n in_o any_o of_o the_o objection_n but_o concern_v the_o abode_n with_o pammachius_n but_o perhaps_o coelestius_n be_v mistake_v or_o rufinus_n be_v after_o reconcile_v to_o pammachius_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o f._n garner_n have_v much_o probability_n in_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v possidius_n this_o deacon_n of_o africa_n and_o scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n in_o a_o plain_a style_n and_o have_v join_v to_o it_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o possidius_n possidius_n to_o note_v about_o this_o work_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v write_v of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n uranius_n uranius_n the_o priest_n a_o scholar_n of_o s._n paulinus_n have_v also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o pacatus_n this_o letter_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o surius_n uranius_n uranius_n by_o f._n chiffletius_n and_o last_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o s._n paulinus_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a clear_a and_o elegant_a this_o be_v all_o the_o goodness_n it_o have_v in_o it_o s._n celestine_n st_n celestine_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o *_o november_n in_o 423._o this_o election_n be_v make_v without_o contend_v and_o celestine_n s._n celestine_n division_n and_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n peaceable_o till_o april_n anno_fw-la 432._o the_o business_n of_o nestâ—rius_n and_o the_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v make_v his_o popedom_n famous_a and_o 16._o septemb_n 16._o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o write_v several_a letter_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v defer_v to_o speak_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesâ—s_n where_o they_o have_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o here_o save_v three_o letter_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o 431._o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o be_v address_v to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n
church_n of_o rome_n and_o africa_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o these_o person_n act_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v what_o have_v be_v oppose_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o conference_n they_o have_v start_v against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n that_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o produce_v their_o maxim_n in_o any_o council_n a_o great_a number_n of_o s._n augustine_n write_n will_v be_v object_v against_o they_o which_o will_v evident_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o wi_n in_o sum_n that_o he_o hope_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o deprive_v those_o of_o his_o illumination_n who_o at_o present_a he_o permit_v to_o forsake_v christian_a humility_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o bent_n of_o their_o own_o wi_n the_o error_n of_o these_o person_n consist_v in_o assert_v that_o our_o virtue_n and_o holy_a life_n spring_n from_o nature_n or_o if_o they_o proceed_v from_o grace_n it_o have_v be_v precede_v by_o some_o good_a action_n or_o election_n of_o the_o will_n which_o have_v deserve_v it_o s._n prosper_n undertake_v to_o confute_v this_o opinion_n by_o prove_v from_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o freewill_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n unless_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n nothing_o but_o the_o gratuitous_a mercy_n of_o god_n can_v deliver_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o child_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o of_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v he_o add_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v freewill_n but_o that_o it_o restore_v and_o change_v it_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o work_v it_o do_v tend_v to_o man_n destruction_n that_o grace_n cure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o act_n and_o think_v otherwise_o but_o he_o teach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o its_o recovery_n proceed_v not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o his_o physician_n last_o s._n prosper_n refall_v the_o calumny_n with_o which_o they_o have_v blacken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o accuse_v it_o of_o introduce_v a_o fatality_n and_o admit_v two_o nature_n in_o man._n he_o maintain_v that_o he_o never_o assert_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o those_o error_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o his_o scholar_n hold_v that_o any_o thing_n happen_v through_o fate_n but_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v by_o divine_a providence_n that_o they_o allow_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o man_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o bad_a but_o only_o one_o nature_n which_o have_v be_v create_v perfect_a be_v fall_v from_o that_o perfection_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o be_v become_v subject_n to_o eternal_a death_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v restore_v it_o by_o a_o second_o creation_n and_o secure_v its_o liberty_n by_o prevent_v it_o and_o help_v it_o continual_o he_o conclude_v by_o exhort_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o read_v careful_o s._n augustine_n work_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o content_v to_o divulge_v scandalous_a report_n against_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o pernicious_a consequence_n which_o they_o think_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o vincentius_n who_o be_v perhaps_o the_o famous_a monk_n of_o lerin_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v put_v out_o sixteen_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o scholar_n this_o oblige_v s._n prosper_v to_o deliver_v s._n augustine_n and_o his_o scholar_n judgement_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o his_o proposition_n objection_n i._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n s._n prosper_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a assertion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n because_o he_o assume_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o their_o redemption_n but_o nevertheless_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o part_n in_o that_o redemption_n but_o those_o only_o who_o have_v be_v regenerate_v by_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o be_v become_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n ii_o that_o god_n will_v not_o save_v all_o man_n although_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v s._n prosper_v answer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n although_o there_o be_v some_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o reason_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o that_o those_o that_o perish_v perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o they_o who_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n iii_o that_o god_n create_v one_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o damn_v they_o eternal_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n create_v no_o man_n to_o damnation_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v damn_v many_o but_o god_n create_v they_o not_o to_o be_v damn_v but_o to_o be_v men._n he_o deny_v not_o his_o concourse_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o mankind_n he_o reward_v many_o for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o he_o punish_v in_o other_o the_o vice_n that_o he_o see_v they_o guilty_a of_o objection_n iu._n that_o one_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v create_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n create_v no_o man_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o captive_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man._n objection_n v._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a since_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o perverse_a will_n and_o have_v create_v we_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o can_v but_o sin_n he_o reply_v this_o objection_n be_v also_o ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n god_n have_v create_v nature_n but_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n objection_n vi_o that_o man_n be_v free_a will_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n which_o can_v do_v any_o good_a he_o answer_v all_z the_o difference_n be_v that_o god_n sometime_o convert_v through_o his_o mercy_n some_o of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n objection_n vii_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v save_v nor_o give_v they_o a_o desire_n so_o to_o be_v his_o answer_n be_v they_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v save_v can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o not_o desire_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v that_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o god_n forsake_v no_o man_n that_o forsake_v he_o not_o and_o very_o often_o convert_v those_o who_o have_v forsake_v he_o the_o three_o objection_n and_o answer_n which_o follow_v be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o former_a the_o seven_o last_o be_v some_o difficulty_n about_o predestination_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o head_n almost_o viz._n if_o god_n have_v predestine_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o other_o to_o damnation_n this_o predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v decree_v to_o damnation_n shall_v necessary_o be_v damn_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v the_o general_a answer_n to_o these_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v not_o predestine_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o man._n he_o know_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v and_o have_v decree_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n themselves_o he_o damn_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a but_o he_o make_v they_o not_o either_o wicked_a or_o impenitent_a it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n or_o repentance_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v a_o gift_n and_o another_o to_o
to_o life_n again_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a do_v never_o fail_v he_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o devil_n and_o afterward_o possess_v anew_o for_o aspire_v to_o holy_a order_n which_o this_o saint_n have_v forbid_v he_o two_o hundred_o measure_n of_o corn_n be_v find_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o monastery_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o it_o the_o nun_n threaten_v with_o excommunication_n by_o st._n benedict_n who_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o do_v visible_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o deacon_n order_v those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o retire_v but_o he_o take_v off_o this_o excommunication_n and_o after_o the_o offer_n be_v present_v for_o they_o which_o be_v bless_v they_o be_v never_o more_o see_v to_o go_v out_o as_o before_o a_o young_a hennit_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n without_o leave_n die_v in_o his_o own_o house_n be_v bury_v and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o body_n be_v find_v above_o ground_n his_o kinsfolk_n have_v recourse_n to_o st._n benedict_n who_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o order_v they_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o then_o to_o bury_v he_o with_o it_o which_o be_v do_v he_o continue_v after_o that_o under_o ground_n a_o leper_n be_v cure_v by_o his_o prayer_n a_o bottle_n of_o oil_n throw_v down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n be_v preserve_v whole_a sometime_o he_o get_v money_n and_o sometime_o oil_n he_o cure_v a_o hermit_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n he_o loose_v a_o countryman_n who_o be_v bind_v fast_o only_o by_o his_o own_o look_n he_o raise_v a_o dead_a infant_n his_o sister_n st._n scholastica_fw-la raise_v a_o furious_a storm_n to_o force_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o her_o house_n he_o see_v his_o own_o soul_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o have_v also_o another_o vision_n wherein_o he_o perceive_v the_o soul_n of_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n which_o the_o angel_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o foretell_v his_o own_o death_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o miracle_n the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o many_o saint_n of_o italy_n there_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n go_v into_o afric_n to_o render_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o only_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o that_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o miraculous_a vision_n do_v not_o only_o obtain_v his_o own_o deliverance_n but_o also_o the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o war_n that_o a_o horse_n on_o which_o pope_n john_n mount_v will_v never_o after_o carry_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o this_o pope_n cure_v a_o blind_a man_n at_o constantinople_n that_o pope_n agapetus_n heal_v a_o lame_a man_n that_o dacius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n deliver_v a_o house_n from_o spectres_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v to_o appear_v there_o that_o sabinus_n bishop_n of_o lanusa_n be_v blind_a know_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v and_o one_o day_n his_o archdeacon_n have_v present_v to_o he_o poison_n by_o a_o servant_n he_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o but_o order_v the_o servant_n to_o drink_v it_o and_o afterward_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v it_o he_o drink_v it_o off_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o receive_v any_o hurt_n and_o order_v the_o boy_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o poison_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v bishop_n and_o indeed_o the_o archdeacon_n die_v immediate_o it_o be_v also_o report_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o fundi_n be_v tempt_v by_o a_o nun_n who_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n be_v restrain_v by_o a_o adventure_n pleasant_a enough_o a_o jew_n have_v stop_v near_o the_o place_n where_o former_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o fundi_n stand_v hear_v there_o the_o devil_n give_v a_o account_n to_o their_o prince_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v one_o who_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v inspire_v this_o temptation_n into_o andrew_n this_o jew_n have_v find_v out_o this_o bishop_n discover_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v which_o move_v this_o bishop_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n not_o only_o this_o nun_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o woman_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o temptation_n a_o bishop_n of_o luca_n change_v the_o course_n of_o a_o river_n by_o his_o own_o word_n only_o another_o stop_v the_o inundation_n of_o the_o po_n by_o a_o letter_n other_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o enemy_n from_o serpent_n and_o from_o savage_a beast_n a_o hermit_n raise_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a a_o new_a nun_n chase_v away_o the_o devil_n a_o rubber_n be_v seize_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o holy_a priest_n in_o short_a there_o be_v many_o other_o miracle_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o this_o book_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o some_o christian_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n under_o the_o lombard_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o without_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v carnal_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o feel_v invisible_a thing_n shall_v be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n spirit_n which_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o any_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o but_o do_v not_o die_v with_o it_o and_o spirit_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o flesh_n and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v the_o three_o he_o answer_v a_o passage_n of_o ecclesiastes_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o beast_n and_o man_n die_v alike_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o author_n and_o not_o his_o decision_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v not_o see_v even_o in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o it_o discover_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n by_o its_o motion_n so_o it_o do_v also_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o moreover_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v perceive_v the_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v invisible_a but_o the_o just_o do_v purify_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o many_o who_o soul_n have_v be_v see_v after_o their_o death_n or_o of_o saint_n who_o have_v see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n either_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o virgin_n or_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o the_o just_a who_o be_v perfect_a be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a be_v detain_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v into_o hell-fire_n which_o torment_v they_o although_o it_o be_v corporeal_a he_o think_v it_o no_o more_o difficult_a to_o explain_v the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o cause_v pain_n in_o the_o other_o life_n then_o in_o this_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a know_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o bless_a the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o maintain_v express_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o expiate_v the_o slight_a fault_n of_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v this_o grace_n by_o the_o good_a action_n which_o they_o do_v in_o this_o life_n world_n life_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o purgation_n of_o light_n and_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 30._o which_o be_v the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n who_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n pope_n gregory_n do_v express_o deny_v any_o change_n of_o state_n after_o this_o life_n as_o particular_o his_o moral_n on_o job_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o ed._n bas._n where_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n
be_v forbid_v to_o marry_n 96._o the_o degree_n prohibit_v 97._o three_o marriage_n forbid_v 98._o question_n about_o marry_v person_n 47._o unlawful_a marriage_n forbid_v 149._o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n forbid_v 126._o degree_n forbid_v 54._o divers_a civil_a constitution_n about_o marriage_n 129._o marry_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 23._o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n 39_o opinion_n about_o her_o assumption_n ibid._n marry_o magdalen_n different_a from_o the_o sinner_n 16._o mass_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v unfinished_a 62_o 80._o not_o to_o be_v say_v without_o communicate_v 81._o abuse_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n reform_v 81_o 84_o 86._o be_v to_o be_v take_v fast_v ibid._n only_a one_o chalice_n to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o it_o 97._o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n 46._o priest_n not_o to_o celebrate_v it_o alone_o nor_o say_v private_a mass_n on_o sunday_n 124._o the_o mass_n of_o this_o thing_n before_o consecrate_a 87._o miracle_n extraordinary_a 19_o monk_n several_a sort_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o age_n at_o which_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v 87._o all_o person_n may_v be_v receive_v ib._n a_o canon_n for_o monk_n and_o nun_n ib._n how_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v 128_o 129._o a_o decree_n about_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n 20._o divers_a constitution_n about_o monk_n 60._o a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n 6._o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v their_o rule_n 55._o and_o oblige_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o monastery_n 54_o 87._o extravagant_a commendation_n of_o monk_n 12._o the_o great_a part_n of_o monk_n disorderly_a and_o hypocrite_n 27._o form_n of_o the_o monk_n privilege_n 41._o a_o rule_n for_o abbot_n and_o monk_n 46._o other_o rule_n for_o monk_n nun_n and_o religious_a person_n 140._o monastery_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o baptise_v or_o bury_v in_o they_o 55._o double_a monastery_n forbid_v 145._o monothelite_n their_o doctrine_n and_o original_a 63._o their_o history_n ibid._n condemn_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n 64._o and_o in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n 66_o etc._n etc._n n._n nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n reason_n for_o keep_v that_o festival_n upon_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n 51._o o._n oecumenick_n or_o universal_a in_o what_o sense_n all_o that_o be_v catholic_n may_v be_v call_v oecumenick_n ordination_n of_o bishop_n 4._o they_o may_v not_o be_v or_o dain_v but_o in_o city_n only_o 81._o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 140._o election_n of_o prince_n null_n ibid._n the_o age_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v 119._o the_o ordination_n of_o person_n twice_o marry_v be_v void_a 126._o other_o ordination_n irregular_a and_o invalid_a 85._o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n 57_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n 98._o he_o may_v not_o choose_v his_o successor_n 99_o age_n require_v to_o be_v ordain_v 100_o what_o person_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v ordain_v 59_o 75._o age_n of_o ordination_n 59_o 86._o person_n ordain_v can_v return_v to_o the_o world_n 75._o the_o ordination_n of_o person_n twice_o marry_v forbid_v 126._o a_o form_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o person_n choose_v by_o he_o for_o bishop_n 41._o ordination_n for_o money_n or_o faction_n forbid_v 53._o prohibition_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n ibid._n a_o priest_n ordain_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v re-ordained_n 45._o the_o office_n of_o such_o as_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v ibid._n p._n pall_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n 97._o to_o metropolitan_o ordain_v by_o boniface_n 29._o grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 16._o passion_n a_o canon_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o passion_n on_o holy-friday_n 58._o penance_n its_o part_n 2._o the_o clergy_n do_v it_o before_o god_n and_o the_o laity_n before_o the_o bishop_n 4._o in_o what_o consist_v true_a penance_n ibid._n the_o priest_n ought_v to_o put_v the_o penitent_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o absolve_v only_o such_o as_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o it_o 88_o how_o and_o where_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v 47_o 48._o there_o be_v no_o public_a penance_n in_o england_n ibid._n the_o ceremony_n and_o practice_n of_o public_a penance_n ibid._n reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n upon_o holy-thursday_n 32._o necessary_a disposition_n for_o reconciliation_n ibid._n penance_n for_o small_a sin_n 36._o they_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o course_n of_o penance_n ought_v to_o finish_v it_o 60_o 81._o divers_a punishment_n and_o penance_n impose_v 126._o penance_n of_o clergyman_n 107._o bishop_n subject_v to_o penance_n with_o confess_v any_o crime_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o office_n 82._o the_o penance_n of_o monk_n 7_o 8._o pepin_n zachary_n declare_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v king_n 98._o pilgrimage_n forbid_v to_o woman_n and_o virgin_n 96._o prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n 116_o 118._o several_a sort_n of_o prayer_n 3._o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o 7._o the_o lord's-prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v recite_v every_o day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 58._o the_o liturgy_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n 7._o for_o the_o dead_a 97._o in_o all_o language_n 117._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 104._o prince_n obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 148._o power_n the_o difference_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n 133._o purification_n the_o original_a of_o that_o feast_n and_o the_o ceremony_n use_v on_o it_o 35._o purgatory_n acknowledge_v by_o julian_n of_o toledo_n 44._o r._n relic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o church_n 140._o resurrection_n with_o the_o same_o body_n 18._o revelation_n a_o canonical_a book_n 59_o rogation_n or_o litany_n mention_v by_o s._n isodore_n 2._o s._n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o s._n isidore_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n mention_v by_o isidore_n ib._n sacrifice_n define_v ib._n saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o a_o image_n 119._o new_a saint_n forbid_v to_o honour_v they_o 117._o school_n establish_v in_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n 119._o scripture_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n by_o s._n isidore_n 1_o 2._o service_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n 45._o a_o rule_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 58._o simony_n condemn_v 62_o 79_o 81._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v voluntary_o offer_v for_o baptism_n 79._o simony_n forbid_v 121._o condemn_a 149._o soul_n their_o nature_n and_o quality_n 103._o create_v by_o god_n and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n 143._o their_o state_n after_o death_n 44._o a_o vision_n of_o that_o state_n 95._o create_v when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v 14._o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o retain_v its_o faculty_n after_o death_n 27._o holy_a spirit_n its_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n define_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n 58._o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 144._o spain_n question_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 55_o 56._o sunday_n work_v allow_v on_o sunday_n 130._o t._n toledo_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o carthage_n 53._o holy_a thursday_n ceremony_n use_v on_o that_o day_n 32._o v._o holy_a vessel_n not_o to_o be_v break_v unless_o upon_o great_a necessity_n 57_o virginity_n the_o oligation_n to_o keep_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n 149._o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a common_a in_o the_o eight_o century_n 119._o usage_n different_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n 46_o 47._o usage_n of_o church_n 47._o w._n woman_n not_o allow_v to_o perform_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 46._o errata_fw-la of_o volume_n vi._n page_n 3._o line_n 8._o from_o the_o bottom_n read_v word_n p._n 6._o l._n 20._o from_o bot_n r._n anianus_n and_o so_o p._n 7._o l._n 5._o p._n 12._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n apthartodocetae_n p._n 15._o l._n 2._o r._n church_n of_o rome_n p._n 19_o l._n 8._o from_o bot_n r._n reject_a they_o p._n 20._o l._n 12._o r._n for_o that_o reason_n p._n 21._o l._n 17._o from_o bot_n 1641._o r._n 641._o l._n 11._o from_o bot_n r._n in_o one_o p._n 25._o l._n 31._o from_o bot_n unity_n r._n union_n p._n 30._o l._n 6._o in_o this_o r._n in_o a._n p._n 41._o l._n 2._o r._n of_o form_n p._n 42._o in_o mark_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 43._o l._n 24._o upon_o r._n for_o l._n 25._o upon_o r._n about_o p._n 47._o l._n 9_o deal_n again_o after_o marry_v p._n 49._o l._n 12._o r._n holstenius_fw-la l._n 14._o r._n jarrow_n p._n 51._o l._n 9_o into_o r._n in_o p._n 56._o l._n 14._o from_o bot_n the._n
adult_a person_n who_o be_v baptise_a but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o word_n where_o speak_v of_o predestination_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n be_v predestine_v to_o damnation_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o a_o impiety_n that_o make_v sin_n necessary_a that_o god_n indeed_o foresee_v the_o siâ—s_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o destine_v they_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o upon_o the_o prevision_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v commit_v free_o five_o he_o abhor_v the_o proposition_n deliver_v by_o gotteschalcus_n that_o the_o damn_a be_v as_o infallible_o and_o irrevocable_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n as_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o immutable_a and_o he_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o exhort_v the_o reprobate_n to_o pray_v that_o though_o their_o damnation_n be_v irrevocable_a yet_o their_o torment_n may_v be_v less_o six_o he_o can_v endure_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n rejoice_v at_o the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o say_v that_o god_n rejoice_v in_o their_o destruction_n but_o not_o for_o it_o that_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o their_o evil_n do_v but_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n last_o he_o condemn_v his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o bishop_n by_o rail_v at_o they_o contemn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n heretic_n and_o rabanist_n he_o chide_v he_o for_o be_v unconcern_v at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o long_a time_n for_o exalt_v himself_o against_o his_o spiritual_a father_n the_o bishop_n for_o submit_v to_o no_o authority_n nor_o desire_v a_o peaceable_a decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n with_o humility_n and_o for_o think_v himself_o the_o only_a person_n enlighten_v and_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n he_o exhort_v advice_n and_o conjure_v he_o to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o return_v from_o his_o error_n to_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v he_o with_o a_o fatherly_a goodness_n such_o other_o counsel_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v this_o epistle_n be_v print_v by_o mauguin_n in_o collect._n script_n 9_o saeculi_fw-la tom._n 2._o and_o with_o his_o other_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o agobardus_n work_n put_v out_o by_o balurius_n at_o paris_n 1666._o some_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o write_n of_o gotteschalcus_n which_o amolo_fw-la confute_v in_o this_o letter_n be_v forge_v by_o hincmarus_n who_o they_o accuse_v of_o this_o forgery_n but_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o the_o two_o conjecture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n the_o accusation_n be_v take_v weak_a to_o raise_v any_o credit_n upon_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a rash_a thing_n to_o condemn_v so_o illustrious_a a_o archbishop_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o crime_n without_o better_a proof_n especial_o since_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o the_o favourer_n of_o gotteschalcus_n to_o have_v lay_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o gotteschalcus_n compose_v this_o write_v private_o and_o send_v it_o to_o amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n suppose_v that_o that_o church_n will_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v of_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n but_o since_o he_o strain_v his_o opinion_n to_o too_o high_a and_o faulty_a a_o pitch_n and_o draw_v hard_a and_o unwarrantable_a consequence_n from_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o amolo_fw-la give_v he_o such_o a_o answer_n which_o be_v write_v with_o all_o the_o insinuate_a art_n possible_a to_o appease_v hincmarus_n and_o oblige_v this_o monk_n to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v another_o small_a piece_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o letter_n to_o gotteschalcus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n in_o it_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v grace_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o through_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o move_v they_o to_o good_a not_o by_o necessity_n but_o by_o their_o will_n and_o love_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o baptism_n to_o adult_v person_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o action_n thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v good_a because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o his_o prescience_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o he_o foresee_v how_o all_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o can_v be_v change_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o free_a mercy_n and_o be_v not_o do_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o time_n all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v predestinate_v from_o all_o eternity_n through_o his_o mere_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o just_a that_o perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o our_o freewill_n be_v so_o much_o weaken_v by_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v raise_v itself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o excite_v heal_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o free_v it_o he_o add_v that_o this_o doctrine_n need_v not_o to_o cast_v we_o into_o despair_n but_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o s._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n constrain_v they_o by_o his_o power_n or_o predestination_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o damn_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n eternal_a punishment_n for_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v continue_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n or_o who_o will_v make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o damnation_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a sin_n this_o fragment_n of_o amolo_n epistle_n be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o forementioned_a edition_n of_o agobardus_n hincmarus_n see_v amolo_fw-la thus_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o condemn_v gotteschalcus_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o write_v lion_n hincmarus_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n upon_o that_o subject_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n after_o what_o manner_n gotteschalcus_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o two_o counsel_n and_o comprise_v his_o doctrine_n under_o five_o chief_a head_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v predestine_v from_o all_o eternity_n those_o who_o he_o please_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o that_o they_o that_o be_v predestine_v to_o eternal_a death_n can_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v predestine_v to_o eternal_a glory_n can_v be_v damn_v 3._o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o save_v all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o those_o only_o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n 5._o that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n no_o man_n can_v keep_v himself_o safe_a by_o his_o own_o freewill_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n tell_v they_o that_o of_o those_o six_o person_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o these_o question_n none_o of_o they_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v they_o some_o join_v to_o these_o letter_n one_o of_o rabanus_n write_v to_o notingus_n pardulus_n letter_n be_v not_o extant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n when_o these_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o lion_n remigius_n who_o succeed_v amolo_fw-la in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o remigius_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n to_o hincmarus_n by_o remigius_n lion_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n a_o answer_n to_o three_o letter_n
that_o be_v bring_v he_o he_o abandon_v gotteschalcus_n and_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n and_o temerity_n of_o that_o unhappy_a monk_n but_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v seven_o rule_n and_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o h._n father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a he_o conclude_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v predestine_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o his_o glory_n through_o his_o free_a goodness_n shall_v perish_v and_o none_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v predestine_v to_o eternal_a death_n through_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v foresee_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o that_o they_o be_v unavoidable_o sentence_v to_o damnation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o deserve_v it_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o their_o will_n which_o be_v unconquerable_a and_o unchangeable_a this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o remigius_n upon_o two_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o hincmarus_n reprove_v gotteschalcus_n for_o concern_v the_o three_o which_o respect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o man_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a doctrine_n to_o resolve_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v and_o that_o all_o that_o god_n will_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v how_o then_o can_v he_o will_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v when_o it_o be_v plain_a all_o man_n be_v not_o he_o find_v this_o difficulty_n resolve_v four_o way_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o all_o be_v put_v in_o that_o place_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n 2._o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v save_v because_o there_o be_v none_o save_v but_o by_o he_o 3._o because_o he_o inspire_v his_o servant_n with_o desire_n and_o wish_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v 4._o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o creator_n because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o will_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o please_v he_o say_v that_o this_o last_o explication_n have_v many_o difficulty_n attend_v it_o because_o god_n do_v not_o expect_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o save_v they_o but_o prevent_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o some_o father_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n as_o creator_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o be_v judge_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o save_v who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n either_o original_a or_o actual_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n do_v not_o accomplish_v his_o will_n that_o he_o have_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n will_n to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o fulfil_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v punish_v their_o sin_n he_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o contend_v much_o about_o they_o nor_o define_v they_o rash_o but_o content_v himself_o to_o hold_v what_o be_v certain_a without_o engage_v in_o these_o fruitless_a dispute_n nor_o be_v he_o more_o willing_a to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n rash_o about_o the_o four_o question_n concern_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o will_v search_v diligent_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v several_a text_n which_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o first_o man_n be_v the_o elect_n of_o who_o none_o can_v perish_v the_o second_o be_v the_o faithful_a who_o have_v receive_v their_o baptism_n sincere_o and_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o grace_n but_o do_v not_o persevere_v the_o three_o be_v such_o as_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o infidelity_n but_o shall_v soon_o be_v call_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o four_o be_v those_o that_o will_v remain_v always_o in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o shall_v not_o receive_v grace_n either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o in_o the_o end_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o three_o first_o but_o maintain_v that_o proper_o speak_v he_o die_v not_o for_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o for_o infidel_n which_o be_v bear_v since_o or_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o future_a age_n he_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o find_v some_o father_n who_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o those_o infidel_n that_o be_v never_o baptise_a nor_o convert_v which_o expression_n he_o say_v may_v be_v tolerate_v for_o peace_n sake_n though_o it_o be_v not_o exact_v nor_o true_a that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v one_o another_o in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o because_o of_o our_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o last_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o he_o much_o wondder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v hold_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n man_n can_v use_v their_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a he_o say_v if_o they_o have_v add_v without_o grace_n the_o proposition_n have_v be_v orthodox_n but_o to_o say_v it_o in_o general_a as_o suppose_v that_o grace_n alone_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v a_o propotition_n which_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o understand_v and_o which_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o never_o yet_o assert_v he_o own_v that_o the_o freewill_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o perish_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o perish_v but_o that_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n i._n e._n the_o faculty_n of_o incline_v itself_o to_o good_a and_o that_o it_o have_v need_v of_o the_o immediate_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o incline_v it_o to_o good_a remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o hincmarus_n pass_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o person_n of_o gottteschalcus_n he_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o condemn_v by_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n which_o be_v of_o the_o council_n to_o undergo_v their_o regular_a discipline_n and_o afterward_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n since_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n with_o which_o their_o sentence_n be_v execute_v and_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o doctrine_n relate_v by_o hincmarus_n he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n that_o the_o 3d_o and_o four_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o as_o to_o the_o 5_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o assert_v it_o in_o those_o term_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o fine_a that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o imprudence_n and_o troublesomeness_n for_o his_o talkativeness_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o condemn_v the_o truth_n nor_o use_v he_o with_o so_o much_o severity_n and_o cruelty_n as_o they_o have_v do_v then_o he_o confute_v what_o hincmarus_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o man_n against_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n and_o concern_v freewill_n he_o also_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o pardulus_n and_o rabanus_n this_o answer_n be_v accompany_v with_o another_o small_a treatise_n from_o remigius_n entitle_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o subject_a to_o damnation_n of_o who_o some_o be_v choose_v through_o mere_a mercy_n other_o leave_v through_o just_a judgement_n the_o one_o be_v elect_v through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o glory_n the_o other_o predestine_v for_o their_o own_o or_o first_o man_n sin_n to_o damnation_n this_o treatise_n of_o remigius_n with_o some_o other_o tract_n of_o his_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 15._o and_o be_v put_v out_o by_o mauguin_n in_o collect._n script_n de_fw-fr praed_n &_o got._n this_o answer_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hincmarus_n expect_v he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v his_o quiercy_n the_o article_n of_o quiercy_n doctrine_n
work_v of_o mercy_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o benefice_n or_o mass_n be_v useless_a the_o nine_o that_o he_o who_o rake_n together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o beggar_n and_o that_o find_v chapel_n or_o perpetual_a mass_n incur_v eternal_a damnation_n the_o ten_o that_o the_o priest_n which_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o which_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v offer_v nothing_o of_o they_o to_o god_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v better_a represent_v by_o alm_n than_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o twelve_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n god_n be_v not_o praise_v in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o word_n the_o thirteen_o that_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man._n the_o fourteen_o that_o god_n have_v not_o threaten_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o give_v a_o bad_a example_n the_o fifteen_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1335._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o lollard_n spread_v throughout_o germany_n have_v for_o their_o leader_n walter_n lollard_n lollard_n the_o lollard_n who_o begin_v to_o disperse_v his_o error_n about_o the_o year_n 1315._o they_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deride_v her_o ceremony_n and_o her_o constitution_n observe_v not_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o its_o abstinence_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v save_v trithemius_n who_o recite_v the_o error_n of_o these_o sectary_n say_v that_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n be_v infect_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v above_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o person_n in_o germany_n which_o hold_v these_o error_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n defend_v they_o with_o obstinacy_n even_o unto_o death_n john_n villani_n relate_v that_o one_o ceccus_n of_o asculum_n astrologer_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o calabria_n ceccus_n ceccus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1327._o at_o bononia_n for_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constellation_n to_o do_v wonder_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n upon_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o will_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v poor_a nor_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o constellation_n which_o necessary_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v under_o a_o opposite_a constellation_n eckard_n a_o german_a divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n nevertheless_o eckard_n the_o error_n of_o eckard_n deliver_v opinion_n erroneous_a or_o dangerous_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o in_o the_o year_n 1329._o rainaldus_n recite_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o damn_v four_o and_o twenty_o proposition_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o eckard_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v equal_o in_o all_o his_o work_n even_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o in_o blasphemy_n that_o in_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n nothing_o in_o particular_a not_o so_o much_o as_o internal_a holiness_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o righteous_a man_n be_v change_v into_o god_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o whatever_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o son_n that_o a_o good_a man_n ought_v so_o to_o conform_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o god_n have_v command_v no_o outward_a work_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v one_o with_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n something_o uncreated_a and_o to_o speak_v proper_o one_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v good_a john_n xxii_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o these_o article_n be_v heretical_a and_o other_o to_o be_v suspect_v though_o one_o may_v by_o explication_n and_o addition_n put_v upon_o they_o a_o catholic_n sense_n he_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o eckard_n because_o he_o have_v submit_v his_o work_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o author_n fall_v into_o the_o excess_n to_o which_o counterfeit_a piety_n over-strained_n ordinary_o betray_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o of_o gaunt_n or_o according_a to_o other_o de_fw-fr laon_n in_o milan_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n oppose_v the_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n attribute_v to_o prince_n too_o much_o and_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n what_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o their_o write_n be_v reducible_a to_o four_o proposition_n the_o first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n by_o bind_a duty_n the_o second_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v no_o visible_a head_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o three_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o correct_v and_o displace_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o even_a priest_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v make_v only_o by_o prince_n the_o four_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o prelate_n have_v any_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o prince_n these_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n entitle_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v after_o translate_v into_o french_a without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n gregory_n xi_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n of_o paris_n who_o declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a act_n that_o none_o of_o their_o member_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o translation_n and_o that_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o it_o be_v believe_v have_v travel_v that_o way_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o year_n 1347._o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n condemn_v several_a proposition_n assert_v by_o john_n mercourt_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o bernardines_n faculty_n the_o proposition_n of_o john_n mercourt_n condemn_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o among_o other_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v avouch_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o desire_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n that_o which_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v effectual_o what_o ever_o he_o will_v that_o god_n make_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v with_o a_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n that_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o a_o man_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n yield_v to_o violent_a temptation_n which_o he_o can_v withstand_v do_v not_o sin_n that_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n render_v we_o as_o guilty_a as_o the_o act_n that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o future_a good_a work_n and_o the_o good_a use_n he_o foresee_v they_o will_v make_v of_o free_a will_n and_o not_o gratuitous_o and_o by_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o faculty_n oblige_v nicolas_n d'_fw-fr utricourt_n to_o revoke_v a_o great_a many_o guy_n the_o recantation_n of_o nicolas_n d'_fw-fr utricourt_n the_o recantatim_fw-la of_o dr._n simon_n the_o recantation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d guy_n philosophical_a opinion_n of_o which_o some_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o to_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o school_n philosophy_n in_o the_o year_n 1351._o it_o compel_v a_o doctor_n call_v simon_n to_o recant_v the_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v in_o his_o act_n of_o vesper_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o these_o this_o proposition_n be_v possible_a jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o
the_o sacrament_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o there_o the_o 10_o that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v repeat_v by_o the_o priest_n material_o and_o exact_o and_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n the_o 11_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o operation_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v the_o 12_o that_o it_o be_v more_o improper_a to_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v intelligent_a or_o have_v understanding_n than_o to_o say_v of_o a_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a soul_n the_o 13_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o understand_v nor_o conceive_v distinct_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o picus_n of_o mirandula_n in_o his_o apology_n declare_v the_o motive_n which_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o he_o say_v that_o some_o blame_v his_o design_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o philosophize_v other_o think_v it_o be_v a_o rashness_n in_o one_o of_o his_o age_n to_o attempt_v such_o great_a thing_n some_o reprove_v he_o for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o thesis_n he_o have_v propose_v and_o last_o some_o divine_n accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n that_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o this_o accusation_n have_v learn_v from_o st._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n except_o that_o of_o heresy_n but_o under_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v patient_a nevertheless_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o his_o manner_n of_o philosophize_v against_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o thesis_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o his_o discovery_n of_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o jewish_a cabbala_n and_o last_o he_o explain_v himself_o and_o defend_v the_o thirteen_o proposition_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o place_n by_o its_o presence_n but_o by_o its_o operation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o his_o proposition_n and_o can_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o condemn_v it_o as_o such_o be_v in_o error_n because_o they_o believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o the_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o say_v pain_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n either_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_o endure_v or_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v just_o deserve_v that_o mortal_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a good_a be_v objective_o infinite_a and_o deserve_v eternal_a pain_n but_o that_o eternal_a pain_n will_v not_o be_v inflict_v for_o mortal_a sin_n except_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o its_o duration_n viz._n in_o case_n the_o man_n continue_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o persevere_v in_o it_o through_o all_o eternity_n for_o if_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o his_o death_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o only_o for_o a_o finite_a time_n his_o pain_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a as_o to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n thomas_n as_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o image_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v as_o they_o be_v image_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a william_n durant_n hâ—nry_n de_fw-fr gandavo_n robert_n holcot_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o way_n to_o adore_v a_o image_n nor_o the_o cross_n but_o only_o to_o worship_n that_o which_o they_o represent_v that_o he_o follow_v this_o latter_a opinion_n as_o more_o probable_a and_o reject_v that_o of_o st._n thomas_n as_o to_o the_o four_o that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v as_o henry_n de_fw-fr gandavo_n do_v that_o absolute_o speak_v the_o divinity_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o creature_n devoid_a of_o reason_n but_o only_o he_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o question_n as_o to_o the_o five_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o science_n which_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o revelation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o these_o only_a that_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o to_o the_o six_o that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n impeach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o debate_v the_o question_n viz._n whether_o any_o other_o way_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o explain_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o whether_o to_o this_o end_n they_o may_v not_o pretend_v the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o reason_n and_o authority_n on_o both_o side_n he_o answer_v to_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o another_o manner_n of_o explain_v the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v maintain_v different_a from_o transubstantiation_n and_o prove_v that_o his_o conclusion_n do_v no_o wise_a favour_n this_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o seven_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o heresy_n attribute_v to_o origen_n be_v impious_a and_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o he_o can_v aver_v without_o rashness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v maintain_v they_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o determine_v that_o origen_n be_v damn_a and_o last_o that_o though_o it_o have_v do_v so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v its_o judgement_n in_o this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o of_o canonise_a the_o saint_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n thomas_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o eight_o proposition_n he_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v sufficient_a motive_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o than_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o free_a as_o to_o the_o nine_o that_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v because_o we_o may_v affirm_v with_o st._n thomas_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a distinction_n between_o the_o existence_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n may_v preserve_v the_o existence_n to_o sustain_v the_o accident_n as_o to_o the_o ten_o that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n because_o he_o give_v effectual_o to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o give_v his_o own_o body_n and_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v break_v or_o shed_v they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o narrative_a as_o to_o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n prove_v indeed_o precise_o that_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o prove_v he_o be_v god_n be_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o twelve_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n who_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o intelligence_n as_o to_o the_o thirteen_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n but_o only_o to_o that_o secret_a knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v immediate_o from_o itself_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rather_o a_o essay_n than_o a_o perfect_a work_n the_o treatise_n of_o be_v and_o unity_n be_v very_o metaphysical_a that_o about_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n discover_v divers_a secret_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabbala_n of_o the_o chaldean_a and_o persian_a philosopher_n his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o wit._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n in_o his_o book_n against_o astrology_n in_o fine_a all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v write_v with_o much_o elegance_n easiness_n
author_n of_o this_o time_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o more_o work_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o latin_n than_o george_n scholarius_n who_o be_v professor_n at_o constantinople_n who_o be_v consult_v at_o one_a by_o john_n paleologus_fw-la about_o the_o project_n of_o union_n answer_v he_o very_o free_o come_v afterward_o with_o he_o into_o the_o â—ide_z george_n scholarius_n who_o be_v of_o the_o latinsâ—ide_n â—ide_z west_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o he_o declare_v for_o the_o union_n he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a a_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o greek_a bishop_n and_o 3_o discourse_n to_o the_o council_n about_o peace_n and_o after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v he_o defend_v stout_o the_o 5_o article_n of_o its_o decree_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unleavened_a bread_n purgatory_n the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o excellent_a apology_n print_v in_o latin_a at_o dilingen_n in_o 1581._o in_o greek_a at_o rome_n in_o 1577._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o 1628._o he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n which_o remain_v imperfect_a and_o be_v never_o yet_o print_v but_o beside_o these_o book_n of_o controversy_n with_o the_o greek_n he_o write_v also_o other_o treatise_n about_o religion_n viz._n a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o mahometan_a print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1583._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o religion_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1556._o and_o at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1611._o a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n address_v to_o joseph_n a_o monk_n of_o thessalonica_n print_v at_o ausburg_n in_o 1593._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n basil_n work_n of_o the_o edition_n in_o 1618._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o trinity_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1501._o all_o which_o work_n be_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n or_o lose_v this_o author_n write_v with_o ease_n abound_v in_o word_n be_v noble_a in_o his_o expression_n and_o solid_a in_o his_o reason_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o metona_n maintain_v also_o the_o union_n make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n against_o the_o council_n of_o metona_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o metona_n florence_n relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n gregory_n surname_v mamas_n the_o protosyncelle_n confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o towards_o the_o union_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o protosyncelle_n gregory_n mamas_n the_o protosyncelle_n of_o florence_n maintain_v it_o also_o against_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n by_o refute_v the_o letter_n which_o this_o author_n write_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n and_o justify_v all_o the_o article_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o excellent_a apology_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v also_o a_o long_a letter_n of_o this_o author_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o alexis_n comnenus_n the_o emperor_n of_o trebizonde_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o orthodox_n greece_n to_o these_o author_n we_o must_v join_v john_n phisiadenus_n under_o which_o name_n we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o allatius_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a as_o allatius_n have_v show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v joseph_n of_o metona_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n find_v against_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n in_o some_o manuscript_n under_o the_o same_o name_n andreâ—_n archbishop_n of_o rhodes_n who_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o he_o speak_v a_o discourse_n defend_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o isidore_n kiovia_n andrew_n archbishop_n of_o rhodes_n isidore_n archbishop_n of_o kiovia_n archbishop_n of_o kiovia_n in_o russia_n who_o be_v also_o one_o that_o act_v for_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o council_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o for_o the_o latin_n than_o for_o the_o greek_n since_o he_o always_o adhere_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o may_v also_o place_v in_o this_o rank_a the_o monk_n hilarion_n who_o write_v a_o tract_n of_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a monk_n hilarion_n 〈◊〉_d greek_n monk_n bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o to_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o john_n argyropulus_fw-la who_o retire_v into_o italy_n the_o former_a before_o argyropulus_fw-la george_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o argyropulus_fw-la the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o learned_a man_n than_o as_o divine_n nevertheless_o the_o former_a write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n paleologus_fw-la exhort_v he_o to_o come_v to_o florence_n rather_o than_o to_o basil_n 2_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o orthodox_n greece_n he_o treat_v also_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o allege_v that_o the_o 5_o patriarchal_a church_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n this_o author_n write_v also_o a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n about_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o allege_v that_o st._n john_n never_o die_v which_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1543._o and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o chio_n who_o be_v martyr_a by_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o surius_n at_o the_o 22th_o of_o may._n he_o translate_v many_o work_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n cyril_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o his_o 14_o treatise_n about_o the_o trinity_n many_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o treatise_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o nyssen_n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o st._n basil_n against_o eunomius_n and_o eusebius_n treatise_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n as_o to_o john_n argyropulus_fw-la the_o only_a theological_a treatise_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o orthodox_n greece_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o greek_a author_n of_o this_o century_n who_o work_n be_v pure_o historical_a phranza_n george_n phranza_n as_o george_n phranza_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n who_o write_v the_o byzantine_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 1260._o to_o the_o year_n 1476._o which_o be_v publish_v by_o pontanus_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o matthew_z camariote_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n about_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o turk_n camariote_n matthew_z camariote_n make_v commentary_n upon_o synesius_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o thabor_n against_o the_o barlaamite_n ducas_n write_v the_o byzantine_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 1341._o to_o the_o year_n 1462._o which_o be_v print_v historian_n ducas_n a_o greek_a historian_n at_o paris_n in_o 1649._o george_n codinus_n curolopata_n be_v the_o author_n of_o divers_a piece_n about_o the_o state_n the_o empire_n and_o secundinus_n george_n codinus_n curolopata_n laonicus_n chalcondylus_n nicolas_n secundinus_n city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1655._o laonicus_n chalcondylus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o to_o the_o year_n 1463_o which_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1550._o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1556_o and_o 1562._o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o geneva_n in_o 1615._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1650._o nicolas_n secundinus_n who_o serve_v as_o a_o interpreter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n write_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n
another_o way_n wherefore_o meeting_n at_o quiercy_n in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v in_o 853_o with_o several_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n he_o propound_v four_o head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o i._o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o predestination_n but_o only_o to_o life_n by_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n into_o which_o all_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o glory_n and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v perish_v but_o he_o have_v not_o predestine_v they_o to_o destruction_n but_o only_o have_v predestine_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o ii_o be_v that_o the_o freewill_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v restore_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v a_o full_a power_n to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o do_v evil_a be_v forsake_v by_o it_o the_o iii_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v save_v although_o they_o be_v not_o all_o save_v that_o those_o that_o be_v save_v be_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o iv_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o all_o man_n although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o do_v not_o happen_v because_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o or_o sufficient_a but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v save_v i._n e._n a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n these_o four_o article_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n present_a at_o their_o assembly_n and_o if_o we_o sens._n prudentius_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o sens._n may_v believe_v hincmarus_n be_v subscribe_v by_o prudentius_n himself_o but_o this_o bishop_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o sens_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o paris_n that_o since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a himself_o at_o that_o synod_n he_o have_v send_v arnoldus_fw-la a_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n provide_v they_o will_v sign_v and_o approve_v these_o four_o article_n concern_v grace_n 1._o that_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o far_o restore_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o can_v do_v think_v or_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n without_o it_o 2._o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n through_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o other_o through_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o damnation_n 3._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o not_o for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v 4._o that_o god_n save_v all_o those_o he_o will_v have_v save_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v save_v it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o effect_n this_o letter_n have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n but_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v read_v but_o nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o the_o 4_o article_n of_o quiercy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n the_o archbishop_n examine_v they_o lion_n the_o 4_o article_n of_o quiercy_n as_o confute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o confute_v they_o in_o a_o book_n make_v on_o purpose_n entitle_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o article_n of_o quiercy_n or_o a_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n follow_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o article_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o these_o assertion_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a not_o mention_v the_o divine_a assistance_n without_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v do_v good_a 2._o that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o good_a work_n foresee_v 3._o that_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n upon_o the_o second_o article_n he_o object_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v speak_v too_o succinct_o and_o brief_o about_o freewill_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o produce_v some_o explication_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o that_o point_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v assert_v that_o we_o have_v utter_o lose_v our_o freewill_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n though_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v that_o though_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o that_o sin_n it_o still_o subsist_v in_o man_n but_o he_o can_v use_v it_o well_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o man_n have_v natural_o judgement_n reason_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o which_o be_v just_a from_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_a that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o choose_v good_a in_o some_o sort_n but_o through_o the_o law_n we_o have_v of_o human_a affair_n it_o be_v whole_o carry_v upon_o the_o good_a of_o society_n transaction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_a private_a interest_n last_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o can_v do_v some_o good_a but_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n 3._o he_o also_o reprove_v they_o in_o this_o article_n for_o say_v that_o after_o regeneration_n we_o have_v liberty_n of_o do_v evil_a as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o regeneration_n concern_v the_o 3d_o article_n which_o be_v about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o man_n part_n of_o his_o remark_n be_v lose_v but_o by_o what_o remain_v we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o disapprove_v their_o assert_v of_o it_o so_o general_o and_o have_v reject_v the_o father_n explication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o article_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nature_n that_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o assert_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o necessity_n but_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o that_o for_o the_o elect_n 2._o he_o dislike_v they_o for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o ever_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o for_o the_o righteous_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o infidel_n which_o die_v before_o christ_n nativity_n for_o those_o who_o never_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o none_o but_o for_o those_o for_o who_o the_o church_n pray_v and_o mention_n in_o their_o holy_a service_n after_o their_o death_n last_o he_o disapprove_v their_o comparison_n between_o infidel_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a die_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o confutation_n of_o remigius_n of_o the_o article_n of_o quiercy_n be_v extant_a with_o the_o treatise_n last_o mention_v remigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n have_v thus_o confute_v the_o article_n make_v at_o quiercy_n by_o his_o own_o write_n grace_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n about_o grace_n cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o valence_n a_o 855._o make_v up_o of_o 14_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lion_n arles_n and_o vienna_n in_o which_o the_o 3_o metropolitan_o preside_v and_o ebbo_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n be_v present_a they_o make_v 6_o canon_n in_o this_o synod_n concern_v grace_n freewill_n and_o predestination_n the_o first_o forbid_v all_o novel_a expression_n about_o such_o matter_n and_o command_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n in_o the_o second_o they_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v foresee_v from_o all_o eternity_n all_o the_o good_a which_o righteous_a man_n will_v do_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o sinner_n will_v do_v by_o their_o own_o malice_n that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o good_a action_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v just_o for_o their_o crime_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o this_o prescience_n lay_v no_o necessity_n